NZ625737B2 - Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as antiviral agents - Google Patents
Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as antiviral agents Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- NZ625737B2 NZ625737B2 NZ625737A NZ62573712A NZ625737B2 NZ 625737 B2 NZ625737 B2 NZ 625737B2 NZ 625737 A NZ625737 A NZ 625737A NZ 62573712 A NZ62573712 A NZ 62573712A NZ 625737 B2 NZ625737 B2 NZ 625737B2
- Authority
- NZ
- New Zealand
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- alkyl
- formula
- aryl
- compounds
- Prior art date
Links
- LDIJKUBTLZTFRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine Chemical class N1=CC=CN2N=CC=C21 LDIJKUBTLZTFRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title abstract 2
- 239000003443 antiviral agent Substances 0.000 title description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 418
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 142
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 131
- -1 C2—C20 heterocyclyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 127
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 76
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 58
- MDFFNEOEWAXZRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminyl Chemical compound [NH2] MDFFNEOEWAXZRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 56
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 40
- 229910017711 NHRa Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000005884 carbocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 36
- 101150073096 NRAS gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000006736 (C6-C20) aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- MPVDXIMFBOLMNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N chembl1615565 Chemical compound OC1=CC=C2C=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C2=C1N=NC1=CC=CC=C1 MPVDXIMFBOLMNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 30
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 30
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 25
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 17
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000006592 (C2-C3) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004648 C2-C8 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000006583 (C1-C3) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000006648 (C1-C8) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003341 7 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 4
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- OMGKJDSTLJXRJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-(morpholin-4-ylmethyl)quinolin-8-ol;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C1=CC2=CC=CN=C2C(O)=C1CN1CCOCC1 OMGKJDSTLJXRJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 claims 2
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 abstract description 137
- 241000711904 Pneumoviridae Species 0.000 abstract description 53
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 abstract description 27
- 208000030925 respiratory syncytial virus infectious disease Diseases 0.000 abstract description 15
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 abstract description 14
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical group 0.000 abstract 1
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 102
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 98
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 98
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 72
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 70
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 63
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 61
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 60
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 58
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 56
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 52
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 49
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 46
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 45
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 42
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 39
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 39
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 38
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical group C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 34
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 33
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 32
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 32
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 31
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 31
- 241000725643 Respiratory syncytial virus Species 0.000 description 28
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinoxaline Chemical compound N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical group C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- LBUJPTNKIBCYBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCNC2=C1 LBUJPTNKIBCYBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 23
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 22
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 22
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 22
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 22
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 19
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 19
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 19
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 18
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 18
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 18
- 230000002458 infectious effect Effects 0.000 description 18
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 18
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 18
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 17
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 17
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 16
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 16
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 16
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 15
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 15
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 15
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 14
- 206010061603 Respiratory syncytial virus infection Diseases 0.000 description 14
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 14
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 14
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 14
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 14
- YWBFPKPWMSWWEA-UHFFFAOYSA-O triazolopyrimidine Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC(C=2N=C3N=CN[N+]3=C(NCC=3C=CN=CC=3)C=2)=C1 YWBFPKPWMSWWEA-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 14
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- AMFYRKOUWBAGHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrazolo[4,3-b]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C=NNC2=C1 AMFYRKOUWBAGHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 150000002537 isoquinolines Chemical class 0.000 description 13
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 12
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 12
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Chemical group C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 12
- MJQSRSOTRPMVKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5h-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridazine Chemical compound C1=NNC2=NC=NC2=C1 MJQSRSOTRPMVKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 11
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 11
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 11
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical group C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 10
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 10
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 10
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon dioxide Inorganic materials O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 10
- 125000006593 (C2-C3) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 9
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical group OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 8
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 8
- HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)-5-hydroxy-7-methoxychromen-4-one Chemical compound C=1C(OC)=CC(O)=C(C(C=2)=O)C=1OC=2C1=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 241000711920 Human orthopneumovirus Species 0.000 description 7
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 7
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 7
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- FTNJQNQLEGKTGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzodioxole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OCOC2=C1 FTNJQNQLEGKTGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HPARLNRMYDSBNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-benzodioxine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=COC2=C1 HPARLNRMYDSBNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical group C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 6
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical group C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003208 petroleum Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000000241 respiratory effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 6
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229940123932 Phosphodiesterase 4 inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 5
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical group CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 206010062106 Respiratory tract infection viral Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000003833 cell viability Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000003013 cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 5
- 231100000135 cytotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 5
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 5
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 229940112141 dry powder inhaler Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 5
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003607 modifier Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000006199 nebulizer Substances 0.000 description 5
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000002587 phosphodiesterase IV inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical group CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical group C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 4
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium azide Chemical compound [Na+].[N-]=[N+]=[N-] PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 4
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical group C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000000120 cytopathologic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 4
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000004020 luminiscence type Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000000214 mouth Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)=O CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000012856 packing Methods 0.000 description 4
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 238000002953 preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- RXWNCPJZOCPEPQ-NVWDDTSBSA-N puromycin Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](N2C3=NC=NC(=C3N=C2)N(C)C)O[C@@H]1CO RXWNCPJZOCPEPQ-NVWDDTSBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003039 volatile agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Substances CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 3
- 206010006482 Bronchospasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 3
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 3
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylmorpholine Chemical compound CN1CCOCC1 SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010057190 Respiratory tract infections Diseases 0.000 description 3
- IWUCXVSUMQZMFG-AFCXAGJDSA-N Ribavirin Chemical compound N1=C(C(=O)N)N=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 IWUCXVSUMQZMFG-AFCXAGJDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000007885 bronchoconstriction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940124630 bronchodilator Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000000168 bronchodilator agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006143 cell culture medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000012054 celltiter-glo Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003172 expectorant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012091 fetal bovine serum Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000013160 medical therapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940071648 metered dose inhaler Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001620 monocyclic carbocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960000329 ribavirin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- HZCAHMRRMINHDJ-DBRKOABJSA-N ribavirin Natural products O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1N=CN=C1 HZCAHMRRMINHDJ-DBRKOABJSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052814 silicon oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000006527 (C1-C5) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- YCIXLRAJXAQLTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxypyrrolidine-3-carbonitrile Chemical compound ON1CCC(C#N)C1 YCIXLRAJXAQLTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3-(octadecanoyloxy)propyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004918 2-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C)(CCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004922 2-methyl-3-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C)C(CC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004919 3-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C(C)*)CC 0.000 description 2
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940124225 Adrenoreceptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010006448 Bronchiolitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101100296719 Caenorhabditis elegans pde-4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Chemical group OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical group OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formic acid Chemical compound OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010020751 Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000019693 Lung disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FFDGPVCHZBVARC-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylglycine Chemical compound CN(C)CC(O)=O FFDGPVCHZBVARC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910019213 POCl3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical group C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011054 acetic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- YFHNDHXQDJQEEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;hydrazine Chemical compound NN.CC(O)=O YFHNDHXQDJQEEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000007815 allergy Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012472 biological sample Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium carbonate Substances [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000389 calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 2
- CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbon carbon Chemical group C.C CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004296 chiral HPLC Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007859 condensation product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012084 conversion product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003246 corticosteroid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960001334 corticosteroids Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000002784 cytotoxicity assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 231100000263 cytotoxicity test Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000004985 diamines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical class C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940088679 drug related substance Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940121647 egfr inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- FEBLZLNTKCEFIT-VSXGLTOVSA-N fluocinolone acetonide Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@]1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O FEBLZLNTKCEFIT-VSXGLTOVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001048 fluorometholone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- FAOZLTXFLGPHNG-KNAQIMQKSA-N fluorometholone Chemical compound C([C@@]12C)=CC(=O)C=C1[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1[C@]2(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@]2(C)[C@@](O)(C(C)=O)CC[C@H]21 FAOZLTXFLGPHNG-KNAQIMQKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003862 glucocorticoid Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000011167 hydrochloric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N hydrocortisone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000012417 linear regression Methods 0.000 description 2
- ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium diisopropylamide Chemical compound [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 2
- DMKSVUSAATWOCU-HROMYWEYSA-N loteprednol etabonate Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@@](C(=O)OCCl)(OC(=O)OCC)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O DMKSVUSAATWOCU-HROMYWEYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- IUYHWZFSGMZEOG-UHFFFAOYSA-M magnesium;propane;chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].C[CH-]C IUYHWZFSGMZEOG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- 238000003801 milling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940066491 mucolytics Drugs 0.000 description 2
- IHCHOVVAJBADAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-hydroxy-4-(1h-pyrazol-4-yl)phenyl]-6-methoxy-3,4-dihydro-2h-chromene-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C2=CC(OC)=CC=C2OCC1C(=O)NC(C(=C1)O)=CC=C1C=1C=NNC=1 IHCHOVVAJBADAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000002663 nebulization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012053 oil suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003883 ointment base Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003538 pentan-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000015320 potassium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 2
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 229950010131 puromycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004528 pyrimidin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000002390 rotary evaporation Methods 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000013207 serial dilution Methods 0.000 description 2
- WRIKHQLVHPKCJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)N([Na])[Si](C)(C)C WRIKHQLVHPKCJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium ethoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC[O-] QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000001694 spray drying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N streptomycin Chemical compound CN[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@](C=O)(O)[C@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002195 synergetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- MHYGQXWCZAYSLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl-chloro-diphenylsilane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1[Si](Cl)(C(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 MHYGQXWCZAYSLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BCNZYOJHNLTNEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)Cl BCNZYOJHNLTNEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- FTVLMFQEYACZNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylsilyl trifluoromethanesulfonate Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F FTVLMFQEYACZNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000002700 urine Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OGNVQLDIPUXYDH-ZPKKHLQPSA-N (2R,3R,4S)-3-(2-methylpropanoylamino)-4-(4-phenyltriazol-1-yl)-2-[(1R,2R)-1,2,3-trihydroxypropyl]-3,4-dihydro-2H-pyran-6-carboxylic acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(=O)N[C@H]1[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO)OC(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]1N1N=NC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 OGNVQLDIPUXYDH-ZPKKHLQPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZXBQTSZISFIAO-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-3-methyl-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C SZXBQTSZISFIAO-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004642 (C1-C12) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004641 (C1-C12) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003837 (C1-C20) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4,5-tetrachloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1Cl QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-O-galloyl-3,6-(R)-HHDP-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1C(O2)COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC1C(O)C2OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CWLUFVAFWWNXJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxypyrrolidine Chemical compound ON1CCCC1 CWLUFVAFWWNXJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVVRJMXHNUAPHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrazol-5-amine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNN=1 JVVRJMXHNUAPHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEQTWHPMSVAFDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical compound C1NNC=C1 KEQTWHPMSVAFDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHDSRXYHVZECER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-tris[(dimethylamino)methyl]phenol Chemical compound CN(C)CC1=CC(CN(C)C)=C(O)C(CN(C)C)=C1 AHDSRXYHVZECER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FALRKNHUBBKYCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(chloromethyl)pyridine-3-carbonitrile Chemical compound ClCC1=NC=CC=C1C#N FALRKNHUBBKYCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAVAVGYTZPNJLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(methanesulfonamido)-5-methylbenzoic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(NS(C)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)=C1 IAVAVGYTZPNJLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VRPJIFMKZZEXLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]acetic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCC(O)=O VRPJIFMKZZEXLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BLUJRJMLDHEMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[2-hydroxy-5-[(5-methyltetrazol-1-yl)iminomethyl]phenyl]-(4-hydroxyphenyl)methyl]-4-[(5-methyltetrazol-1-yl)iminomethyl]phenol Chemical compound Cc1nnnn1N=Cc1ccc(O)c(c1)C(c1ccc(O)cc1)c1cc(C=Nn2nnnc2C)ccc1O BLUJRJMLDHEMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WXHLLJAMBQLULT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[6-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl]amino]-n-(2-methyl-6-sulfanylphenyl)-1,3-thiazole-5-carboxamide;hydrate Chemical compound O.C=1C(N2CCN(CCO)CC2)=NC(C)=NC=1NC(S1)=NC=C1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1S WXHLLJAMBQLULT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBUUUJWWOARGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-5-methylbenzoic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(N)C(C(O)=O)=C1 NBUUUJWWOARGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylhexyl hexadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004398 2-methyl-2-butyl group Chemical group CC(C)(CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethan-1-yl Chemical group [CH2]CC1=CC=CC=C1 KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrroline Chemical group C1CC=CN1 RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABFYEILPZWAIBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(iminomethylideneamino)-n,n-dimethylpropan-1-amine;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CN(C)CCCN=C=N ABFYEILPZWAIBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromoimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine-6-carbonitrile Chemical compound C1=CC(C#N)=CN2C(Br)=CN=C21 UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NKVUYEGKHRDEBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid Chemical compound COC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1C(O)=O NKVUYEGKHRDEBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXGHMCLCSPQMOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-2-methylbenzoic acid Chemical compound CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1C(O)=O HXGHMCLCSPQMOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006284 3-fluorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(F)=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004917 3-methyl-2-butyl group Chemical group CC(C(C)*)C 0.000 description 1
- 125000004921 3-methyl-3-pentyl group Chemical group CC(CC)(CC)* 0.000 description 1
- JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyrroline Chemical group C1NCC=C1 JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTUUPXBCDMQYRR-HSZRJFAPSA-N 4-[(2r)-2-(3-cyclopentyloxy-4-methoxyphenyl)-2-phenylethyl]pyridine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C([C@H](CC=2C=CN=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=C1OC1CCCC1 UTUUPXBCDMQYRR-HSZRJFAPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSUSKMBNZQHHPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[4-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-(3-phenylpropyl)-5-pyridin-4-ylimidazol-2-yl]but-3-yn-1-ol Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CCCN1C(C#CCCO)=NC(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=C1C1=CC=NC=C1 QSUSKMBNZQHHPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004920 4-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(CC(C)*)C 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CSC=N1 KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002471 4H-quinolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CCN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- IFGWYHGYNVGVRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2,4-difluorophenoxy)-n-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-1-(2-methylpropyl)indazole-6-carboxamide Chemical compound CN(C)CCNC(=O)C=1C=C2N(CC(C)C)N=CC2=CC=1OC1=CC=C(F)C=C1F IFGWYHGYNVGVRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MSJXONVQCMKJDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-chloro-2-(methanesulfonamido)benzoic acid Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1C(O)=O MSJXONVQCMKJDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006043 5-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004938 5-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=CC=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CN=CS1 CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHRSUDSXCMQTMA-PJHHCJLFSA-N 6alpha-methylprednisolone Chemical compound C([C@@]12C)=CC(=O)C=C1[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H](O)C[C@]2(C)[C@@](O)(C(=O)CO)CC[C@H]21 VHRSUDSXCMQTMA-PJHHCJLFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSDSWSVVBLHKDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-fluoro-3-methyl-10-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-7-oxo-2,3-dihydro-7H-[1,4]oxazino[2,3,4-ij]quinoline-6-carboxylic acid Chemical compound FC1=CC(C(C(C(O)=O)=C2)=O)=C3N2C(C)COC3=C1N1CCN(C)CC1 GSDSWSVVBLHKDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108090000531 Amidohydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004092 Amidohydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 208000031295 Animal disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VOVIALXJUBGFJZ-KWVAZRHASA-N Budesonide Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H]3OC(CCC)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O VOVIALXJUBGFJZ-KWVAZRHASA-N 0.000 description 1
- PJFHZKIDENOSJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Budesonide/formoterol Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1CC(C)NCC(O)C1=CC=C(O)C(NC=O)=C1.C1CC2=CC(=O)C=CC2(C)C2C1C1CC3OC(CCC)OC3(C(=O)CO)C1(C)CC2O PJFHZKIDENOSJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004358 Butane-1, 3-diol Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003860 C1-C20 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003358 C2-C20 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZXDFYKULOOSADP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN(CC)CCOC(C(CC1)(CCC1C#N)C1=CC(OCOC2CCCC2)=CC=C1)=O Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(C(CC1)(CCC1C#N)C1=CC(OCOC2CCCC2)=CC=C1)=O ZXDFYKULOOSADP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YWCNHCJFUAQKCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CS(C(C=C1)=CC=C1C1=NC=C(C(C=C2)=CC=C2F)N1C1=CC=NC=C1)=O Chemical compound CS(C(C=C1)=CC=C1C1=NC=C(C(C=C2)=CC=C2F)N1C1=CC=NC=C1)=O YWCNHCJFUAQKCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100296726 Caenorhabditis elegans pde-5 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000002177 Cataract Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010065941 Central obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000322 Cholinesterases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003914 Cholinesterases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- LUKZNWIVRBCLON-GXOBDPJESA-N Ciclesonide Chemical compound C1([C@H]2O[C@@]3([C@H](O2)C[C@@H]2[C@@]3(C[C@H](O)[C@@H]3[C@@]4(C)C=CC(=O)C=C4CC[C@H]32)C)C(=O)COC(=O)C(C)C)CCCCC1 LUKZNWIVRBCLON-GXOBDPJESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000060011 Cocos nucifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013162 Cocos nucifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical group OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-VCOUNFBDSA-N Decaline Chemical compound C=1([C@@H]2C3)C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=1OC(C=C1)=CC=C1CCC(=O)O[C@H]3C[C@H]1N2CCCC1 PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-VCOUNFBDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000371 Esterases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001263 FEMA 3042 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000020897 Formins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091022623 Formins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000010412 Glaucoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002705 Glucose Intolerance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010018429 Glucose tolerance impaired Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000068988 Glycine max Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010469 Glycine max Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000003886 Glycoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000288 Glycoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HSRJKNPTNIJEKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Guaifenesin Chemical group COC1=CC=CC=C1OCC(O)CO HSRJKNPTNIJEKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000257303 Hymenoptera Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazolidine Chemical group C1CNCN1 WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005517 L01XE01 - Imatinib Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005411 L01XE02 - Gefitinib Substances 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010024971 Lower respiratory tract infections Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940122696 MAP kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl tert-butyl ether Chemical compound COC(C)(C)C BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000014415 Muscarinic acetylcholine receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050003473 Muscarinic acetylcholine receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- YFUZHGYXEWMPPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC(CCN1C(O)=O)C1O Chemical compound N#CC(CCN1C(O)=O)C1O YFUZHGYXEWMPPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 1
- UIQMVEYFGZJHCZ-SSTWWWIQSA-N Nalorphine Chemical compound C([C@@H](N(CC1)CC=C)[C@@H]2C=C[C@@H]3O)C4=CC=C(O)C5=C4[C@@]21[C@H]3O5 UIQMVEYFGZJHCZ-SSTWWWIQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012826 P38 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000038030 PI3Ks Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091007960 PI3Ks Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000021314 Palmitic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000711504 Paramyxoviridae Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002230 Pectic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N Penta-digallate-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002565 Polyethylene Glycol 400 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 108010020346 Polyglutamic Acid Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- AEKNYBWUEYNWMJ-QWOOXDRHSA-N Pramiconazole Chemical group O=C1N(C(C)C)CCN1C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C=2C=CC(OC[C@@H]3O[C@](CN4N=CN=C4)(CO3)C=3C(=CC(F)=CC=3)F)=CC=2)C=C1 AEKNYBWUEYNWMJ-QWOOXDRHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010036790 Productive cough Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000030555 Pygmy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Natural products C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010038731 Respiratory tract irritation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RUOGJYKOQBFJIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N SCH-351591 Chemical compound C12=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)N=C2C(OC)=CC=C1C(=O)NC1=C(Cl)C=[N+]([O-])C=C1Cl RUOGJYKOQBFJIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GIIZNNXWQWCKIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serevent Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(CO)=CC(C(O)CNCCCCCCOCCCCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 GIIZNNXWQWCKIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150110875 Syk gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical group C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000040945 Transcription factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091023040 Transcription factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VGXACJMXDYPFDB-SXMMONRFSA-N [(3r)-1-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-3-yl] (2s)-2-(hydroxymethyl)-4-[(r)-methylsulfinyl]-2-phenylbutanoate Chemical compound C1([C@@](CO)(C(=O)O[C@@H]2C3CCN(CC3)C2)CC[S@](=O)C)=CC=CC=C1 VGXACJMXDYPFDB-SXMMONRFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YYAZJTUGSQOFHG-IAVNQIGZSA-N [(6s,8s,10s,11s,13s,14s,16r,17r)-6,9-difluoro-17-(fluoromethylsulfanylcarbonyl)-11-hydroxy-10,13,16-trimethyl-3-oxo-6,7,8,11,12,14,15,16-octahydrocyclopenta[a]phenanthren-17-yl] propanoate;2-(hydroxymethyl)-4-[1-hydroxy-2-[6-(4-phenylbutoxy)hexylamino]eth Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(CO)=CC(C(O)CNCCCCCCOCCCCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1.C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)C1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)SCF)(OC(=O)CC)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O YYAZJTUGSQOFHG-IAVNQIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001133 acceleration Effects 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WETWJCDKMRHUPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetyl chloride Chemical compound CC(Cl)=O WETWJCDKMRHUPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012346 acetyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011149 active material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003044 adaptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940090167 advair Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NDAUXUAQIAJITI-UHFFFAOYSA-N albuterol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)NCC(O)C1=CC=C(O)C(CO)=C1 NDAUXUAQIAJITI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- JBDGDEWWOUBZPM-XYPYZODXSA-N ambroxol Chemical group NC1=C(Br)C=C(Br)C=C1CN[C@@H]1CC[C@@H](O)CC1 JBDGDEWWOUBZPM-XYPYZODXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005174 ambroxol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009435 amidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007112 amidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003466 anti-cipated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002155 anti-virotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940065524 anticholinergics inhalants for obstructive airway diseases Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012300 argon atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004931 azocinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940092705 beclomethasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NBMKJKDGKREAPL-DVTGEIKXSA-N beclomethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(Cl)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O NBMKJKDGKREAPL-DVTGEIKXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001555 benzenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004935 benzoxazolinyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002537 betamethasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UREBDLICKHMUKA-DVTGEIKXSA-N betamethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O UREBDLICKHMUKA-DVTGEIKXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000988 bone and bone Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004436 budesonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- SLJXUJZUTPFXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N buzepide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(C(=O)N)CCN1CCCCCC1 SLJXUJZUTPFXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004452 carbocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940082638 cardiac stimulant phosphodiesterase inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000022534 cell killing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006285 cell suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013043 cell viability test Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001175 cerebrospinal fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940082500 cetostearyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- CFBUZOUXXHZCFB-OYOVHJISSA-N chembl511115 Chemical compound COC1=CC=C([C@@]2(CC[C@H](CC2)C(O)=O)C#N)C=C1OC1CCCC1 CFBUZOUXXHZCFB-OYOVHJISSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000812 cholinergic antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001713 cholinergic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960003728 ciclesonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950001653 cilomilast Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012050 conventional carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- GTBRTGPZZALPNS-MXHVRSFHSA-N cyanoketone Chemical compound C1C=C2C(C)(C)C(=O)[C@H](C#N)C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@](C)(O)[C@@]1(C)CC2 GTBRTGPZZALPNS-MXHVRSFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001485 cycloalkadienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004850 cyclobutylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000001120 cytoprotective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- HXGBXQDTNZMWGS-RUZDIDTESA-N darifenacin Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C([C@H]1CN(CCC=2C=C3CCOC3=CC=2)CC1)(C(=O)N)C1=CC=CC=C1 HXGBXQDTNZMWGS-RUZDIDTESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002677 darifenacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004856 decahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N decyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000223 dermal penetration Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229960003957 dexamethasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N dexamethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002344 dexamethasone sodium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PLCQGRYPOISRTQ-FCJDYXGNSA-L dexamethasone sodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)COP([O-])([O-])=O)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O PLCQGRYPOISRTQ-FCJDYXGNSA-L 0.000 description 1
- MKGDKHBKMIWUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzofuran-1-carboxamide Chemical compound O1C2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1C=CC=C2C(=O)N MKGDKHBKMIWUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001079 digestive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002249 digestive system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-J diphosphate(4-) Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])(=O)OP([O-])([O-])=O XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 235000011180 diphosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009509 drug development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241001493065 dsRNA viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000009977 dual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001962 electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003974 emollient agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000052116 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700015053 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- PQVSTLUFSYVLTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl n-ethoxycarbonylcarbamate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)NC(=O)OCC PQVSTLUFSYVLTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003419 expectorant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940066493 expectorants Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010419 fine particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003469 flumetasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WXURHACBFYSXBI-GQKYHHCASA-N flumethasone Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@]1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O WXURHACBFYSXBI-GQKYHHCASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940042902 flumethasone pivalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JWRMHDSINXPDHB-OJAGFMMFSA-N flumethasone pivalate Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@]1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)COC(=O)C(C)(C)C)(O)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O JWRMHDSINXPDHB-OJAGFMMFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000676 flunisolide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940043075 fluocinolone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001347 fluocinolone acetonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960000289 fluticasone propionate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WMWTYOKRWGGJOA-CENSZEJFSA-N fluticasone propionate Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@]1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)SCF)(OC(=O)CC)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O WMWTYOKRWGGJOA-CENSZEJFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-QWKBTXIPSA-N gallotannic acid Chemical compound OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-QWKBTXIPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004051 gastric juice Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- XGALLCVXEZPNRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N gefitinib Chemical compound C=12C=C(OCCCN3CCOCC3)C(OC)=CC2=NC=NC=1NC1=CC=C(F)C(Cl)=C1 XGALLCVXEZPNRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002584 gefitinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940074045 glyceryl distearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 108700002314 gontivimab Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229960002146 guaifenesin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940115747 halobetasol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007902 hard capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000019622 heart disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CLUPOLFGIGLMIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptane;propan-2-ol Chemical compound CC(C)O.CCCCCCC CLUPOLFGIGLMIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol;octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexol Chemical compound OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003104 hexanoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960000890 hydrocortisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AFQIYTIJXGTIEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen carbonate;triethylazanium Chemical compound OC(O)=O.CCN(CC)CC AFQIYTIJXGTIEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ARRNBPCNZJXHRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydron;tetrabutylazanium;phosphate Chemical compound OP(O)([O-])=O.CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC ARRNBPCNZJXHRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000008309 hydrophilic cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920013821 hydroxy alkyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imatinib Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC=2C=C(NC=3N=C(C=CN=3)C=3C=NC=CC=3)C(C)=CC=2)C=C1 KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002411 imatinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical group C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004926 indolenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940102223 injectable solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000003434 inspiratory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006662 intracellular pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N iso-quinoline Natural products C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001977 isobenzofuranyl group Chemical group C=1(OC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindoline Chemical group C1=CC=C2CNCC2=C1 GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropyl palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010902 jet-milling Methods 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043355 kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000006101 laboratory sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940099563 lactobionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006193 liquid solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium chloride Chemical group [Li+].[Cl-] KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940040692 lithium hydroxide monohydrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GLXDVVHUTZTUQK-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium hydroxide monohydrate Substances [Li+].O.[OH-] GLXDVVHUTZTUQK-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940052961 longrange Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001798 loteprednol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003744 loteprednol etabonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008176 lyophilized powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010534 mechanism of action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003340 mental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- LULAYUGMBFYYEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N metachloroperbenzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 LULAYUGMBFYYEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonimidic acid Chemical compound CS(N)(=O)=O HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PHCWDINZFRNOOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-(azidomethyl)-5-chlorobenzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1CN=[N+]=[N-] PHCWDINZFRNOOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PVGXSSGKABOXTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-(bromomethyl)-5-chlorobenzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1CBr PVGXSSGKABOXTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QKASDIPENBEWBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-(bromomethyl)benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1CBr QKASDIPENBEWBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGSIUBWPZRBMOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-amino-3-bromobenzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Br)=C1N FGSIUBWPZRBMOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004584 methylprednisolone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002829 mitogen activated protein kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007932 molded tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001664 mometasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QLIIKPVHVRXHRI-CXSFZGCWSA-N mometasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(Cl)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CCl)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O QLIIKPVHVRXHRI-CXSFZGCWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960001521 motavizumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002324 mouth wash Substances 0.000 description 1
- DILRJUIACXKSQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n',n'-dimethylethane-1,2-diamine Chemical compound CN(C)CCN DILRJUIACXKSQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NCGWKCHAJOUDHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-diethylethanamine;formic acid Chemical compound OC=O.OC=O.CCN(CC)CC NCGWKCHAJOUDHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DPHDSIQHVGSITN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3,5-dichloropyridin-4-yl)-2-[1-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-hydroxyindol-3-yl]-2-oxoacetamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(=O)C(=O)NC=2C(=CN=CC=2Cl)Cl)C2=CC(O)=CC=C2N1CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1 DPHDSIQHVGSITN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKFDRAHPFKMAJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3,5-dichloropyridin-4-yl)-4-(difluoromethoxy)-8-(methanesulfonamido)dibenzofuran-1-carboxamide Chemical compound C=12C3=CC(NS(=O)(=O)C)=CC=C3OC2=C(OC(F)F)C=CC=1C(=O)NC1=C(Cl)C=NC=C1Cl OKFDRAHPFKMAJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Pentadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-[[6-[3-(trifluoromethyl)anilino]pyrimidin-4-yl]amino]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC=2N=CN=C(NC=3C=C(NC(=O)C4CC4)C=CC=3)C=2)=C1 YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWIVICVCHVMHMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-aminoethylmorpholine Chemical compound NCCN1CCOCC1 RWIVICVCHVMHMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- YZMHQCWXYHARLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1,2-disulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 YZMHQCWXYHARLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1 PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003512 nicotinic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 231100000344 non-irritating Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- ZCYXXKJEDCHMGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonane Chemical compound CCCC[CH]CCCC ZCYXXKJEDCHMGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BKIMMITUMNQMOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N normal nonane Natural products CCCCCCCCC BKIMMITUMNQMOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010606 normalization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003833 nucleoside derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GYCKQBWUSACYIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-hydroxybenzoic acid ethyl ester Natural products CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O GYCKQBWUSACYIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004930 octahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2CCCC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229950000175 oglemilast Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004095 oxindolyl group Chemical group N1(C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 102000002574 p38 Mitogen-Activated Protein Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010068338 p38 Mitogen-Activated Protein Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229960000402 palivizumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Pd+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940098695 palmitic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010603 pastilles Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000052769 pathogen Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003359 percent control normalization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004934 phenanthridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC=C3C=CC=CC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004625 phenanthrolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=C3C=CC=NC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004932 phenoxathinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000286 phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002571 phosphodiesterase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M phosphonate Chemical compound [O-]P(=O)=O UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003757 phosphotransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006303 photolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000015843 photosynthesis, light reaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001766 physiological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000010318 polygalacturonic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002643 polyglutamic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000136 polysorbate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011148 porous material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005205 prednisolone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OIGNJSKKLXVSLS-VWUMJDOOSA-N prednisolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 OIGNJSKKLXVSLS-VWUMJDOOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002028 premature Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000135 prohibitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000004800 psychological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000012383 pulmonary drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004307 pyrazin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)C([H])=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000004944 pyrazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)C([H])=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazoline Chemical group C1CN=NC1 DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002206 pyridazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)N=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000004940 pyridazin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004941 pyridazin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004942 pyridazin-6-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical group C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005495 pyridazyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004527 pyrimidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004943 pyrimidin-6-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- KFTZCNLLRKFMQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-3-ylcarbamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)NC1CCNC1 KFTZCNLLRKFMQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MIXMJCQRHVAJIO-TZHJZOAOSA-N qk4dys664x Chemical compound O.C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O.C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O MIXMJCQRHVAJIO-TZHJZOAOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000004445 quantitative analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- RAYMXZBXQCGRGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinoline-5-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=CC=CC2=N1 RAYMXZBXQCGRGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002345 respiratory system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229950000915 revatropate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- MNDBXUUTURYVHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N roflumilast Chemical compound FC(F)OC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC=2C(=CN=CC=2Cl)Cl)C=C1OCC1CC1 MNDBXUUTURYVHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002586 roflumilast Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002052 salbutamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000003296 saliva Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960004017 salmeterol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012047 saturated solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011452 sequencing regimen Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009919 sequestration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001488 sodium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- FBOUYBDGKBSUES-VXKWHMMOSA-N solifenacin Chemical compound C1([C@H]2C3=CC=CC=C3CCN2C(O[C@@H]2C3CCN(CC3)C2)=O)=CC=CC=C1 FBOUYBDGKBSUES-VXKWHMMOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003855 solifenacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001179 sorption measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000003595 spectral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002269 spontaneous effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003802 sputum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000024794 sputum Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000707 stereoselective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960005322 streptomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940014800 succinic anhydride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamic acid group Chemical class S(N)(O)(=O)=O IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940035073 symbicort Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940037128 systemic glucocorticoids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000015523 tannic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940033123 tannic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002258 tannic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000001138 tear Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- HWCKGOZZJDHMNC-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetraethylammonium bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CC[N+](CC)(CC)CC HWCKGOZZJDHMNC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005942 tetrahydropyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetratriacontyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tfa trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.OC(=O)C(F)(F)F WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004927 thianaphthalenyl group Chemical group S1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004627 thianthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3SC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N thioacetamide Natural products CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004448 titration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100611 topical cream Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940100615 topical ointment Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012049 topical pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005294 triamcinolone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N triamcinolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@]3(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@]([C@H](O)C4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002117 triamcinolone acetonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YNDXUCZADRHECN-JNQJZLCISA-N triamcinolone acetonide Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O YNDXUCZADRHECN-JNQJZLCISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributylamine Chemical compound CCCCN(CCCC)CCCC IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 1
- PVFOMCVHYWHZJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl PVFOMCVHYWHZJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- LEHFPXVYPMWYQD-XHIJKXOTSA-N ulobetasol Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@]1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CCl)(O)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O LEHFPXVYPMWYQD-XHIJKXOTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N vertaline Natural products C1C2C=3C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=3OC(C=C3)=CC=C3CCC(=O)OC1CC1N2CCCC1 PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000029812 viral genome replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001834 xanthenyl group Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(C12)* 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/50—Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines
- A61K31/5025—Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
- A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
- A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
- A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
- A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
- A61K31/538—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic ring systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/66—Phosphorus compounds
- A61K31/675—Phosphorus compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. pyridoxal phosphate
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
- A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/08—Bridged systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D519/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing more than one system of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring system not provided for in groups C07D453/00 or C07D455/00
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic Table
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/547—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom
- C07F9/6561—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom containing systems of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring or ring system, with or without other non-condensed hetero rings
Abstract
Disclosed are compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters and compositions thereof, for treating viral infections. The compounds and compositions are useful for treating Pneumovirinae virus infection including Human respiratory syncytial virus infections. The compounds have a pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines core. [1,5-a]pyrimidines core.
Description
PYRAZOLO[1,5-A]PYRIMIDTNES AS ANTIVIRAL AGENTS
Cross Reference to Related Applications
This patent application claims the benefit of priority ofUS. Application Serial No.
61/579625, filed December 22, 2011 and of US. application serial No. 61/618510, filed March
30, 2012. The content of each of these provisional ations is hereby incorporated herein in
its entirety.
Background
Pneumovirinae s are negative-sense, single—stranded, RNA viruses that are
responsible for many prevalent human and animal diseases. The Pneumbvirinae sub-family of
viruses is a part of the family Paramyxoviridae and includes human respiratory syncytial virus
(HRSV). Almost all children will have had an HRSV infection by their second birthday. HRSV
is the major cause of lower respiratory tract infections in infancy and childhood with 0.5% to 2%
of those infected requiring hospitalization. The elderly and adults with c heart, lung
e or those that are immunosuppressed also have a high risk for developing severe HRSV
disease //www.cdc.gov/rsv/index.html). No e to prevent HRSV infection is
currently available. The monoclonal antibody zumab is available for immunoprophylaxis,
but its use is restricted to infants at high risk, e. g., premature infants or those with either
ital heart or lung disease, and the cost for general use is often prohibitive. In addition,
nucleoside analog ribavirin has been approved as the only antiviral agent to treat HRSV
infections but has limited efficacy. Therefore, there is a need for anti-Pneumovirz'nae
therapeutics.
Summm
ed herein are methods and compounds for the treatment of infections caused by
the Pneumovirinae virus family.
Accordingly, one embodiment provides a compound of formula I:
WO 96681
or a salt or ester, thereof;
wherein:
A is —(C(R4)2)n— wherein any one C(R4)2 of said —(C(R4)2)n- may be optionally replaced
with -O-, -S—, —S(O)p-, NH-or NR3;
nis3,4, 5 or6;
each p is l or 2;
Ar is a C2-C20 heterocyclyl group or a C6-C20 aryl group, wherein the C2—C20
heterocyclyl group or the C6-C20 aryl group is optionally tuted with l, 2, 3, 4 or 5 R6;
each R3, R4 and R6 is independently H, oxo, OR“, NRURIZ, NR“C(O)R11,
NR“C(0)0R“, NR”C(O)NR“R12, N3, CN, N02, SR“, S(O)pRa, NR“S(O)pRa, -C(=O)R”, -
C(=O)OR“, —C(=0)NR“R‘2, -C(=0)SR“, -S(O)p(OR“), -SOzNR”R12, —NR“S(0)p(0R“),
pNRllR”, NR“C(=NR“)NR”R12, halogen, (C1—C3)alkyl, (C2—C3)alkenyl,
(C2—C3)alkynyl, aryl(C1-C3)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or
(C4—C8)carbocyclylalkyl;
or two R4 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form a double
bond between the two carbons to which they are attached or may form a (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring
wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally replaced by -O-, -S-,
-S(O)p-, -NH- or -NRa—;
or four R4 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken er, may optionally form an
optionally substituted C6 aryl ring;
or two R4 on the same carbon atom, when taken er, may optionally form a (C3—
C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloa1kyl ring may be optionally
replaced by -O-, -S-, —S(O)p-, -NH- or —NRa—;
or two R6 on nt carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form a (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally
replaced by -O-, -S-, -S(O)p-, —NH— or ~NRa-g
each R3 is independently (C1-C3)a1kyl, )haloalkyl, (C2-Cg)alkenyl, (C2-Cg)alkyny1,
ary1(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or
(C4—C8)carbocyclylalkyl wherein any )alkyl, (C1-C8)haloalkyl, (C2-Cg)alkenyl or (C2-
Cg)alkynyl of Ra is optionally substituted with one or more OH, NH2, CO2H, C2—C20
cyclyl, and wherein any aryl(C1-C3)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C2o heterocyclyl, (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—C3)carbocyclylalkyl of Ra is optionally substituted with one or more (e.g.
1, 2, 3,4 or 5) OH, NH2, CO2H, C2—C20 cyclyl or (C1-C3)alkyl;
each R11 or R12 is independently H, (Cl—Cg)alkyl, (C2-Cg)alkenyl, )alkynyl,
aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, (C4—C8)carbocyclylalkyl,
Ra, Ra or aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl; or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which
they are both ed form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom
of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -O—, -S-, -S(O)p—, —NH-, —NRa- or
-C(O)—; and
wherein each (Cl-Cg)alkyl, (C2-Cg)alkenyl, (C2-Cg)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20
aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of each R6, R11 or R12
is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more (e.g. 1, 2, 3,4 or 5) 0x0, halogen,
hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3, N(Ra)2, NHRa, SH, SR3, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C8)alkyl, (Cl—Cg)haloalkyl,
-C(O)Ra, -C(O)H, —C(=O)ORa, -C(=O)OH, —C(=O)N(Ra 2 , -C(=O)NHRa , -C(=O)NH2 ,
NHS(O)pRa, NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa,
NR“C(O)N(Ra 2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra 2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH,
=NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NRaS(O) pN(Ra 2, ) pNH2, NHS(O) lDNHRa, NHS(O) pN(Ra 2,
NHS(O) pNH2, -OC(=O)Ra, —OP(O)(OH)2 or Ra;
provided the compound is not:
N N/ DM‘OH
Cl Nj-l \\}\I
O 6’ I
Another embodiment provides a compound of formulas 1—1 11 (i.e., compounds 1-111),
as described in examples 1 and 2, or a salt or ester thereof.
Another embodiment provides a compound of formula I (e.g., compounds 112-209) or a
stereoisomer (e.g. enantiomer, diasteromer, atropisomer) or a salt or ester thereof.
Another embodiment provides a compound of formulas 1-111 or a stereoisomer (e.g.,
enantiomer, diasteromer, atropisomer) or a salt or ester thereof.
Another embodiment provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of
formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt f, and a pharmaceutically acceptable
carrier.
Another embodiment provides a ceutical composition comprising a compound of
formulas 1-1 11 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable
r embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a
mammal (e.g., a human) in need thereof sing administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a compound of a I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
Another ment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a
mammal (e.g., a human) in need f comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a compound of formulas 1-111, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
Another embodiment es a method of treating a virinae infection in a
mammal (e.g., a human) in need thereof comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a, tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, e or solvate of a
compound of a compound of formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
Another embodiment es a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a
mammal (e.g., a human) in need f comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a, tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or solvate of a
compound of formulas 1—1 1 l, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester f.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a atory syncytial Virus infection
in a mammal (e.g., a human) in need thereof comprising administering a therapeutically
effective amount of a compound of formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester
thereof.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection
in a mammal (e.g., a human) in need thereof comprising administering a therapeutically
effective amount of a compound of formulas 1-111, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or
ester thereof.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection
in a mammal (e.g., a human) in need f comprising administering a therapeutically
effective amount of a tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or
e of a nd of formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
Another embodiment provides a method of ng a atory syncytial virus infection
in a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or e of a
compound of formulas 1-111, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester f.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a virinae infection in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, and a
ceutically acceptable diluent or carrier.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need f comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a compound of formulas 1-111 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
and a pharmaceutically able diluent or carrier.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a virinae infection in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, in
combination with at least one additional therapeutic agent.
r embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a nd of formulas 1-111 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,
in combination with at least one additional therapeutic agent.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a combination ceutical agent comprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula I or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof; and
b) a second ceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae ion in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need f, comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formulas 1-111 or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof; and
b) a second pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
Another ment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirz‘nae infection in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a combination ceutical agent comprising:
a) a therapeutic agent selected from a compound a of formula I and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active against ious virinae viruses.
Another ment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a
mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, comprising administering a therapeutically effective
amount of a ation pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a therapeutic agent selected from a compound of formulas 1—1 11 and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae Viruses.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial Virus infection
in a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, comprising administering a therapeutically
ive amount of a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a first ceutical composition comprising a compound of a I or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof; and
b) a second pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active against infectious respiratory syncytial Viruses.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory ial virus infection
in a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, comprising administering a therapeutically
ive amount of a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formulas 1-111 or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof; and
1.0 b) a second ceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active against ious respiratory syncytial s.
r embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection
in a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, comprising administering 'a therapeutically
effective amount of a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a therapeutic agent selected from a compound of formula I and pharmaceutically
acceptable salts and esters thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae s.
Another embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection
in a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, comprising administering a eutically
effective amount of a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a therapeutic agent selected from a compound of formulas 1-111 and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
Another embodiment provides a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester thereof, for use in medical y.
Another embodiment provides a compound of formulas 1-111 or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester thereof for use in medical y.
Another embodiment provides a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester thereof, for use in the prophylactic or therapeutic treat a viral infection
caused by a Pneumovirinae virus or a respiratory syncytial virus.
Another ment provides a compound of formulas 1-111 or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester f, for use in the prophylactic or therapeutic treat a viral infection
caused by a Pneumovirinae virus or a respiratory syncytial virus.
Another embodiment provides the use of a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament useful for the treatment of
l 00 1 406004
a viral infection caused by a Pneumovirz‘nae virus or a respiratory syncytial virus in a mammal (e. g.
a human).
Another embodiment provides the use of a compound of formulas 1-1 ll or a
pharmaceutically able salt or ester thereof for the manufacture of a medicament useful for the
ent of a viral infection caused by a Pneumovirinae virus or a respiratory ial virus in a
mammal (e.g. a human).
r embodiment provides processes and novel intermediates disclosed herein which are
useful for preparing a compound of formula I or a compound of formulas 1—1 1 1.
Another embodiment provides novel methods for synthesis, analysis, separation, isolation,
purification, characterization, and testing ofthe compounds as disclosed herein.
Detailed Description
Definitions
Unless stated ise, the following terms and phrases as used herein are intended to have
the following meanings:
When trade names are used herein, ants intend to independently include the tradename
product and the active ceutical ingredient(s) ofthe tradename product.
As used herein, the term ”comprise” and variations ofthe term, such as "comprising",
"comprises" and "comprised”, are not intended to exclude other additives, components, rs or
steps.
The term “alkyl” refers to a straight or branched arbon. For example, an alkyl group
can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e, C1-C20 alkyl), 1 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C1—C8 , or 1 to 6
carbon atoms (126., C1—C6 alkyl). Examples of suitable alkyl groups include, but are not limited to,
methyl (Me, -CH3), ethyl (Et, —CH2CH3), l-propyl (fl—Pl‘, g-propyl, —CHgCHzCl~lg), 2—propyl (i—Pr,
i-propyl, —CH(CH3)2), l~butyl (n—Bu, rybutyl, -CH2CH2CH2CH3), 2—methyl~l~propyl (i—Bu, i—butyl, —
CH2CH(CH3)2), 2—butyl (s—Bu, s—butyl, ~CH(CH3)CH2CH3), 2-methyl—2—propyl (t—Bu, t—butyl, —
C(CH3)3), l—pentyl (n-pentyl, ~CH2CH2CH2CH2CH3), yl (—CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH3), 3-pentyl
(—CH(CH2CH3)2), 2—methylbutyl (—C(CH3)2CH2CH3), 3-methylbutyl (—CH(CH3)CH(CH3)2),
3~methyl-l—butyl (—CH2CH2CH(CH3)2), 2-methyl—l—butyl (—CHzCH(CH3)CH2CH3), l-hexyl
(—CHzCHgCHzCHZCHZCHg), 2-hexy1 (-CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH2CH3), l (—
CH(CH2CH3)(CH2CH2CH3)), 2-methyl—2—pentyl (—C(CH3)2CH2CH2CH3), 3-methyl—2-pentyl
(-CH(CH3)CH(CH3)CH2CH3), ylpentyl (—CH(CH3)CH2CH(CH3)2), yl—3-pentyl (-
C(CH3)(CH2CH3)2), 2-methyl—3—pentyl (—CH(CH2CH3)CH(CH3)2), 2,3-dimethyl—2-butyl
(-C(CH3)2CH(CH3)2), 3,3—dimethyl-2—butyl (-CH(CH3)C(CH3)3, and octyl (-(CH2)7CH3)_
The term “alkoxy” refers to a group having the formula -O-alkyl, in which an alkyl
group, as defined above, is attached to the parent molecule via an oxygen atom. The alkyl
portion of an alkoxy group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e., C1-C20 alkoxy), 1 to 12 carbon
i.e., C1—C12 alkoxy), or 1 to 6 carbon atoms(i.e,, C1-C6 ). Examples of le
alkoxy groups include, but are not limited to, methoxy (-O-CH3 or ~OMe), ethoxy (-OCHZCH3
or -OEt), t—butoxy (-O-C(CH3)3 or —OtBu) and the like.
The term “haloalkyl” refers to an alkyl group, as defined above, in which one or more
hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group is replaced with a halogen atom. The alkyl portion of a
haloalkyl group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e., C1-C20 haloalkyl), 1 to 12 carbon atoms(i.e.,
C1-C12 haloalkyl), or 1 to 6 carbon atoms(i.e., C1—C6 alkyl). Examples of suitable haloalkyl
groups include, but are not limited to, -CF3, -CHF2, -CFH2, -CH2CF3, and the like.
The term “alkenyl” refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon with at least one site of
ration, z'. e. a carbon-carbon, spz double bond. For example, an alkenyl group can have 2
to 20 carbon atoms (1'. e., C2-C20 alkenyl), 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i. e., C2-C8 alkenyl), or 2 to 6
carbon atoms (1'. e. , C2—C6 alkenyl). Examples of suitable alkenyl groups include, but are not
limited to, ethylene or vinyl (-CH=CH2), allyl H=CH2), cyclopentenyl (-C5H7), and 5-
hexenyl (-CH2CH2CH2CH2CH=CH2).
The term “alkynyl” refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon with at least one site of
unsaturation, i. e. a carbon-carbon, sp triple bond. For example, an alkynyl group can have 2 to
20 carbon atoms (i. e., C2-C20 alkynyl), 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i. e., C2-C8 alkyne,), or 2 to 6 carbon
atoms (i. e., C2—C6 alkynyl). Examples of suitable alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to,
acetylenic ), propargyl ECH), and the like.
The term en” or “halo” refers to F, Cl, Br, or I.
The term “aryl” refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon radical derived by the removal of one
hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system. For example, an aryl
group can have 6 to 20 carbon atoms, 6 to 14 carbon atoms, or 6 to 10 carbon atoms. l aryl
groups e, but are not limited to, radicals derived from benzene (e.g., phenyl), substituted
benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, biphenyl, and the like.
The term “arylalkyl” refers to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one of the hydrogen
atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl
radical. Typical kyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethan—1-yl,
naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylethan-l-yl, naphthobenzyl, thophenylethan—1-yl and the like.
The arylalkyl group can comprise 7 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g. , the alkyl moiety is 1 to 6 carbon
atoms and the aryl moiety is 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
The term “prodrug” as used herein refers to any compound that when administered to a
biological system generates the drug substance, i.e., active ingredient, as a result of spontaneous
chemical reaction(s), enzyme catalyzed chemical reaction(s), photolysis, and/or metabolic chemical
reaction(s). A prodrug is thus a covalently modified analog or latent form of a therapeutically
active compound.
One d in the art will recognize that tuents and other moieties of the compounds
of formula I should be selected in order to provide a compound which is sufficiently stable to
provide a pharmaceutically useful compound which can be formulated into an acceptably stable
pharmaceutical composition. Compounds of formula I which have such stability are plated
as falling within the scope ofthe present invention.
The term “heterocycle” or “heterocyclyl” as used herein includes by way of example and
2O not limitation those heterocycles bed in Paquette, Leo A.; Principles of Modern
Heterocyclic Chemistg (WA. Benjamin, New York, 1968), particularly rs 1, 3, 4, 6, 7,
and 9; The Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, A Series of Monographs” (John Wiley &
Sons, New York, 1950 to present), in ular Volumes 13, 14, 16, 19, and 28; and J Am.
Chem. Soc. (1960) 8225566. In one specific embodiment of the invention “heterocycle” includes
a “carbocycle” as defined herein, wherein one or more (e.g. l, 2, 3, or 4) carbon atoms have
been ed with a heteroatom (e.g. 0, N, or S). The terms “heterocycle” or “heterocyclyl”
includes saturated rings, partially unsaturated rings, and aromatic rings (i. e. , heteroaromatic
rings). Substituted cyclyls e, for example, heterocyclic rings substituted with any of
the substituents disclosed herein including carbonyl . A non-limiting example of a
carbonyl substituted heterocyclyl is:
Examples of heterocycles include by way of example and not limitation pyridyl,
dihydroypyridyl, tetrahydropyridyl (piperidyl), thiazolyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, sulfiir oxidized
tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrimidinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, tetrazolyl,
benzofiiranyl, thianaphthalenyl, indolyl, indolenyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl,
piperidinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, olidonyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl,
tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, octahydroisoquinolinyl,
azocinyl, triazinyl, 6H—1,2,5-thiadiazinyl, 2H,6H-l,5,2-dithiazinyl, thienyl, thianthrenyl,
pyranyl, isobenzofuranyl, chromenyl, xanthenyl, phenoxathinyl, 2H-pyrrolyl, isothiazolyl,
isoxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, indolizinyl, isoindolyl, 3H-indolyl, lH-indazoly, purinyl, 4H-
quinolizinyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, inyl, pteridinyl,
rbazolyl, carbazolyl, fi-carbolinyl, phenanthridinyl, acridinyl, pyrimidinyl,
phenanthrolinyl, phenazinyl, hiazinyl, furazanyl, phenoxazinyl, isochromanyl, chromanyl,
imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperazinyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl,
quinuclidinyl, morpholinyl, oxazolidinyl, riazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, oxindolyl,
benzoxazolinyl, oyl, and trahydrofuranyl:
By way of example and not tion, carbon bonded cycles are bonded at
position 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyridine, position 3, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyridazine, position 2, 4, 5, or 6
of a pyrimidine, position 2, 3, 5, or 6 of a pyrazine, position 2, 3, 4, or 5 of a furan,
tetrahydrofuran, thiofuran, thiophene, pyrrole or tetrahydropyrrole, position 2, 4, or 5 of an
oxazole, imidazole or thiazole, position 3, 4, or 5 of an isoxazole, pyrazole, or azole,
position 2 or 3 of an aziridine, position 2, 3, or 4 of an azetidine, position 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8 of
a quinoline or position 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8 of an isoquinoline. Still more typically, carbon
bonded heterocycles e 2—pyridyl, dyl, 4—pyridyl, 5-pyridyl, dyl, 3-pyridazinyl,
4-pyridazinyl, 5—pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, midinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 6-
pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyrazinyl, 5—pyrazinyl, 6-pyrazinyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, or 5-
thiazolyl.
By way of example and not limitation, nitrogen bonded heterocycles are bonded at
position 1 of an aziridine, azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, 2—pyrroline, 3—pyrroline, imidazole,
imidazolidine, 2-imidazoline, azoline, pyrazole, pyrazoline, zoline, 3-pyrazoline,
piperidine, piperazine, indole, indoline, lH—indazole, position 2 of a ole, or isoindoline,
position 4 of a line, and position 9 of a carbazole, or B-carboline. Still more typically,
nitrogen bonded heterocycles include l-aziridyl, edyl, olyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-
pyrazolyl, and 1-piperidinyl.
The term “heteroaryl” refers to an aromatic heterocyclyl having at least one heteroatom
in the ring. Non-limiting examples of suitable heteroatoms which can be included in the
aromatic ring include oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen. Non-limiting examples of heteroaryl rings
include all of those aromatic rings listed in the definition of “heterocyclyl”, including pyridinyl,
pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, purinyl, furanyl, thienyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl,
carbazolyl, imidazolyl, lyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, quinolyl, nolyl,
pyridazyl, pyrimidyl, l, etc.
The term “carbocycle” or “carbocyclyl” refers to a saturated (i.e., cycloalkyl), partially
unsaturated (e.g., cycloakenyl, cycloalkadienyl, etc.) or ic ring having 3 to 7 carbon
atoms as a monocycle, 7 to 12 carbon atoms as a bicycle, and up to about 20 carbon atoms as a
polycycle. Monocyclic carbocycles have 3 to 7 ring atoms, still more typically 5 or 6 ring
atoms. Bicyclic carbocycles have 7 to 12 ring atoms, e.g., arranged as a o [4,5], [5,5],
[5,6] or [6,6] system, or 9 or 10 ring atoms arranged as a bicyclo [5,6] or [6,6] system, or spiro-
fused rings. Non-limiting examples of monocyclic carbocycles e cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,
cyclopentyl, 1 pent— 1 -enyl, 1 -cyclopent-2—enyl, 1 -cyclopent-3 -enyl, cyclohexyl, 1 -
cyclohex-l-enyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, ohex-3 -enyl, and phenyl. Non-limiting examples of
bicyclo carbocycles includes naphthyl, tetrahydronapthalene, and decaline.
The term “cycloalkyl” refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having 3 to 7
carbon atoms as a monocycle, 7 to 12 carbon atoms as a bicycle, and up to about 20 carbon
atoms as a polycycle. Monocyclic cycloalkyl groups have 3 to 7 ring atoms, still more typically
5 or 6 ring atoms. Bicyclic cycloalkyl groups have 7 to 12 ring atoms, e.g., arranged as a
bicyclo (4,5), (5,5), (5,6) or (6,6) system, or 9 or 10 ring atoms arranged as a bicyclo (5,6) or
(6,6) system. Cycloalkyl groups include hydrocarbon mono-, bi-, and poly-cyclic rings, whether
fused, bridged, or Spiro. Non-limiting examples of monocyclic carbocycles include cyclopropyl,
cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, l-cyclopent—l-enyl, l-cyclopentenyl, 1-cyclopentenyl,
cyclohexyl, 1—cyclohex-1—enyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, l-cyclohexenyl, bicyclo[3.1.0]hex—6-yl
and the like.
The term “carbocyclylalkyl” refers to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one of the
hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom is replaced with a carbocyclyl radical as described
herein. Typical, but non-limiting, examples of carbocyclylalkyl groups include
cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl and
cyclohexylmethyl.
Selected tuents comprising the compounds of formula I may be present to a
recursive degree. In this context, “recursive substituent” means that a substituent may recite
another instance of itself. The multiple recitations may be direct or indirect through a sequence
of other substituents. Because of the recursive nature of such substituents, theoretically, a large
number of nds may be present in any given ment. One of ordinary skill in the art
of medicinal chemistry tands that the total number of such substituents is reasonably
limited by the desired properties of the compound intended. Such properties include, by way of
example and not limitation, physical properties such as molecular , solubility or log P,
ation properties such as ty against the intended target, and practical ties such
as ease of synthesis. Recursive substituents may be an intended aspect of the invention. One of
ry skill in the art of medicinal try understands the versatility of such substituents.
To the degree that recursive tuents are present in an embodiment of the invention, they
may recite another ce of themselves, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 times.
“Protecting group” refers to a moiety of a compound that masks or alters the properties
of a functional group or the properties of the compound as a whole. The al substructure
of a protecting group varies widely. One function of a protecting group is to serve as an
intermediate in the synthesis of the parental drug substance. Chemical protecting groups and
strategies for protection/deprotection are well known in the art. See: "Protective Groups in
Organic Chemistry", Theodora W. Greene (John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, 1991.
3O Protecting groups are often utilized to mask the reactivity of certain functional groups, to assist
in the efficiency of desired chemical reactions, e.g. making and breaking chemical bonds in an
ordered and planned fashion. Protection of functional groups of a compound alters other
physical properties besides the reactivity of the protected functional group, such as the polarity,
lipophilicity phobicity), and other properties which can be measured by common
analytical tools. Chemically protected intermediates may themselves be biologically active or
inactive.
Protected compounds may also exhibit altered, and in some cases, optimized properties
in vitro and in viva, such as passage through cellular membranes and resistance to tic
degradation or sequestration. In this role, protected compounds with intended eutic effects
may be referred to as prodrugs. Another on of a protecting group is to convert the parental
drug into a g, whereby the parental drug is released upon conversion of the prodrug in
vivo. e active prodrugs may be absorbed more effectively than the al drug,
prodrugs may possess greater potency in viva than the parental drug. Protecting groups are
removed either in vitro, in the instance of chemical intermediates, or in vivo, in the case of
prodrugs. With chemical intermediates, it is not particularly important that the resulting
products after deprotection, e.g. alcohols, be physiologically acceptable, although in general it is
more desirable if the products are acologically innocuous.
“Prodrug moiety” means a labile functional group which separates from the active
inhibitory compound during metabolism, systemically, inside a cell, by hydrolysis, tic
cleavage, or by some other process (Bundgaard, Hans, “Design and Application of Prodrugs” in
Textbook of Drug Design and Development (1991), P. Krogsgaard-Larsen and H. Bundgaard,
Eds. Harwood Academic Publishers, pp. 113-191). Enzymes which are capable of an enzymatic
activation mechanism with, for example any phosphate or phosphonate prodrug compounds of
the invention, include but are not limited to, amidases, esterases, microbial enzymes,
olipases, cholinesterases, and phosphases. Prodrug es can serve to enhance
solubility, tion and lipophilicity to optimize drug delivery, bioavailability and efficacy. A
g moiety may include an active metabolite or dmg itself.
It is to be noted that all tautomers, atropisomers, polymorphs, pseudopolymorphs of
compounds disclosed herein and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof are
embraced by the present invention.
A compound disclosed herein and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts may exist as
different polymorphs or pseudopolymorphs. As used herein, crystalline polymorphism means
the ability of a crystalline nd to exist in different crystal structures. The crystalline
polymorphism may result from differences in crystal g (packing polymorphism) or
differences in packing between different conformers of the same molecule rmational
polymorphism). As used herein, crystalline polymorphism means the y of a hydrate
or solvate of a compound to exist in different crystal structures. The pseudopolymorphs of the
instant invention may exist due to differences in crystal packing (packing pseudopolymorphism)
or due to differences in g between different conformers of the same molecule
rmational pseudopolymorphism). The instant invention comprises all polymorphs and
pseudopolymorphs of the compounds disclosed herein
A nd disclosed herein and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts may also exist as
an amorphous solid. As used herein, an amorphous solid is a solid in which there is no long-
range order of the positions of the atoms in the solid. This definition applies as well when the
crystal size is two nanometers or less. Additives, ing solvents, may be used to create the
amorphous forms of the instant invention. The instant invention comprises all amorphous forms
of the compounds disclosed herein and their ceutically acceptable salts.
The modifier "about" used in connection with a quantity is inclusive of the stated value
and has the meaning dictated by the context (e.g., includes the degree of error associated with
measurement of the particular quantity).
The term “treating”, as used herein, unless otherwise ted, means reversing,
alleviating, inhibiting the progress of, or preventing the disorder or condition to which such term
applies, or one or more ms of such disorder or condition. The term “treatment”, as used
herein, refers to the act of treating, as “treating” is defined immediately above.
The term “therapeutically effective amount”, as used , is the amount of compound
sed herein present in a composition described herein that is needed to provide a d
level of drug in the secretions and tissues of the airways and lungs, or alternatively, in the
bloodstream of a subject to be treated to give an anticipated physiological se or desired
biological effect when such a composition is stered by the chosen route of administration.
The precise amount will depend upon numerous factors, for example the particular disclosed
herein, the c activity of the composition, the delivery device employed, the physical
characteristics of the composition, its intended use, as well as patient considerations such as
severity of the disease state, patient cooperation, etc., and can readily be determined by one
skilled in the art and in reference to the information ed herein.
The term “normal saline” means a water on containing 0.9% (w/v) NaCl.
The term “hypertonic saline” means a water solution containing greater than 0.9% (w/v)
NaCl. For example, 3% hypertonic saline would contain 3% (w/v) NaCl.
Physiologically acceptable salts (e.g. pharrnaceutically acceptable salt) of the compounds
of the invention e salts derived from an appropriate base, such as an alkali metal or an
alkaline earth (for example, Na+, Li+, K+a Ca+2 and Mg+2), ammonium and NR4.
Physiologically acceptable salts of a en atom or an amino group include (a) acid addition
salts formed with nic acids, for example, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, ic
acid, sulfamic acids, phosphoric acid, nitric acid and the like; (b) salts formed with organic acids
such as, for example, acetic acid, oxalic acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid, maleic acid, c
acid, gluconic acid, citric acid, malic acid, ascorbic acid, benzoic acid, onic acid,
lactobionic acid, tannic acid, palmitic acid, alginic acid, polyglutamic acid, naphthalenesulfonic
acid, methanesulfonic acid, enesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, naphthalenedisulfonic
acid, polygalacturonic acid, malonic acid, sulfosalicylic acid, glycolic acid, 2—hydroxy
naphthoate, pamoate, salicylic acid, stearic acid, phthalic acid, mandelic acid, lactic acid,
ethanesulfonic acid, lysine, arginine, glutamic acid, glycine, serine, threonine, alanine,
isoleucine, leucine and the like; and (c) salts formed from elemental anions for e,
chlorine, bromine, and iodine. Physiologically acceptable salts of a compound of a hydroxy
group include the anion of said compound in combination with a suitable cation such as Na+ and
NR4+. Each R is independently selected from H and (C1-C3)alkyl.
For therapeutic use, salts of active ingredients of the nds of the invention will be
physiologically acceptable, i.e. they will be salts derived from a physiologically acceptable acid
or base. However, salts of acids or bases which are not physiologically acceptable may also find
use, for example, in the ation or purification of a physiologically acceptable compound.
All salts, whether or not derived from a physiologically acceptable acid or base, are within the
scope of the present invention.
It is to be understood that the compositions herein comprise compounds disclosed herein
in their un-ionized, as well as zwitterionic form, and combinations with stoichiometric amounts
of water as in hydrates.
Stereochemical definitions and tions used herein generally follow S. P. Parker,
Ed., McGraw-Hill Dictionary of Chemical Terms (1984) McGraw—Hill Book Company, New
York; and Eliel, E. and Wilen, S., Stereochemistg of Organic Compounds (1994) John Wiley &
Sons, Inc., New York. Many c nds exist in optically active forms, i.e., they have
the ability to rotate the plane of plane-polarized light. In describing an optically active
compound, the s D and L or R and S are used to denote the absolute configuration of the
molecule about its chiral (s). The prefixes d and l, D and L, or (+) and (-) are employed to
ate the sign of rotation of plane-polarized light by the compound, with S, (—), or 1 meaning
that the compound is levorotatory while a compound d with R, (+), or d is dextrorotatory.
For a given chemical structure, these stereoisomers are identical except that they are mirror
images of one another. A specific stereoisomer may also be referred to as an enantiomer, and a
mixture of such isomers is often called an enantiomeric mixture. A 50:50 mixture of
enantiomers is referred to as a racemic e or a racemate, which may occur where there has
been no selection or stereospecificity in a chemical reaction or process. The terms
"racemic mixture" and "racemate" refer to an equimolar mixture oftwo enantiomeric species,
devoid of optical ty.
The compounds disclosed herein have chiral centers, e.g. chiral carbon. The compounds
of the invention include enriched or resolved optical isomers at any or all asymmetric, chiral
atoms. In other words, the chiral centers apparent from the depictions are provided as the chiral
isomers. Individual enantiomers or diasteromers, ed or synthesized, substantially free of
their enantiomeric or diastereomeric partners, are all within the scope of the invention. The
stereoisomeric mixtures can ted into their individual, substantially optically pure isomers
through well-known techniques such as, for example, the separation of reomeric salts
formed with optically active adjuncts, e.g., acids or bases followed by conversion back to the
optically active substances. Typically, the desired l isomer is synthesized by means of
stereospecific reactions, beginning with the appropriate stereoisomer of the desired starting
material.
The term "chiral" refers to molecules which have the property of non-superimposability
of the mirror image partner, while the term "achiral" refers to molecules which are
superimposable on their mirror image r.
The term "stereoisomers" refers to compounds which have identical chemical
constitution, but differ with regard to the arrangement of the atoms or groups in space.
"Diastereomer" refers to a stereoisomer with two or more centers of chirality and whose
molecules are not mirror images of one another. Diastereomers have ent physical
properties, e.g. g points, boiling points, spectral properties, and reactivities. Mixtures of
reomers may separate under high resolution analytical procedures such as electrophoresis
WO 96681
and chromatography. Enantiomers" refer to two isomers of a compound which are non-
superimposable mirror images of one another.
It is to be understood that for nds disclosed herein when a bond is drawn in a
non-stereochemical manner (e.g. flat) the atom to which the bond is ed includes all
stereochemical possibilities. It is also to tood that when a bond is drawn in a
stereochemical manner (e.g. bold, bold-wedge, dashed or dashed-wedge) the atom to which the
stereochemical bond is attached has the stereochemistry as shown unless ise noted.
Accordingly, in one embodiment, the nds disclosed herein are greater than 50% a
single enantiomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least 80% a
single enantiomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least 90% a
single enantiomerln another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least 98% a
single enantiomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least 99% a
single enantiomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are greater than
50% a single diastereomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least
80% a single diastereomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least
90% a single diastereomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least
98% a single diastereomer. In another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein are at least
99% a single diastereomer.
In one ment compounds are represented by formula I and la (and salts and esters,
thereof) as shown below wherein one on of chirality is marked with an asterisk.
/ ‘N \
A Q N
.IIOH N N
F0 "‘OH
Ar 0
la u
’ A“
I ON
EN
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk as shown above for formula I
is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of the three
substituents of the asterisk carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system or the (R)
stereochemistry provided that A is ranked number 2 of the three substituents of the asterisk
carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system (March, J Advanced Organic Chemistery, 4th
on, John Wiley and Sons, pages 109-111). The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with
2012/071065
an asterisk as shown above for formula la is the (S) stereochemistry. In one embodiment, the '
compounds of formula I and la are greater than 50% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk
position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula I and la are at least 60% a single
stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula I and la
are at least 70% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the
compounds of formula I and la are at least 80% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In
another embodiment, the compounds of formula I and la are at least 90% a single isomer
at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula I and la are at least
95% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position.
In one ment compounds are represented by formula I and la (and salts and esters,
thereof) as shown below wherein three positions of ity are marked with an asterisk.
MW // N \
.1 a if .3
N N *3 N
k Om” N N
)=0 Odo”t Ar o
*2 l Ar Ia *2 '2
I CN CN
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk 1 (* 1) as shown above for
formula I is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of the
three substituents of the asterisk 1 (*1) carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system or the
(R) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked number 2 of the three substituents of the asterisk l
(* 1) carbon following the Cahn—Ingold—Prelog system. The stereochemistry at the carbon
marked with an sk 1 (*1) as shown above for formula la is the (S) stereochemistry. The
stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an sk 2 (*2) as shown above for formula I and
formula Ia is the (S) stereochemistry. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk
3 (*3) as shown above for formula I and formula la is the (R) chemistry. In one
ment, the nds of formula I and Ia are greater than 50% a single stereoisomer at
each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the nds of formula I and la are at
least 60% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the
compounds of formula I and la are at least 70% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk
positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula I and la are at least 80% a single
stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of
formula I and la are at least 90% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In
another embodiment, the compounds formula I and la are at least 95% a single stereoisomer at
each of the asterisk positions.
In one embodiment compounds are represented by formulas II or IIa or salts or esters
thereof, wherein one position of chirality is marked with an asterisk.
R3 A ' N\N \
/ N\
/ /
OH N N N
u if to
IIa ow
CN Ar
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk as shown above for formula II
is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of the three
substituents of the asterisk carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system or the (R)
stereochemistry provided that A is ranked number 2 of the three substituents of the asterisk
carbon following the Cahn-Ingold—Prelog system. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked
with an sk as shown above for formula 11a is the (S) chemistry. In one ment,
the compounds of a II and 11a are greater than 50% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk
position. In another embodiment, the compounds of a II and 11a are at least 60% a single
stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula II and
11a are at least 70% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the
compounds of formula II and 11a are at least 80% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position.
In r embodiment, the compounds of formula II and 11a are at least 90% a single
stereoisomer at the asterisk on. In another embodiment, the nds of formula II and
11a are at least 95% a single stereoisomer at the sk position.
One embodiment es compounds of formula II and 11a (and salts and esters,
thereof) as shown below wherein three positions of chirality are marked with an asterisk.
3 N \
R3 N /
*1 N/ *1 / / *3
N *3 N
A N N
OH OH
Ar >20 0 11
*2 r Ha *2
CN CN
2012/071065
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk 1 (*1) as shown above for
formula II is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of
the three substituents of the asterisk 1 (*1) carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system or
the (R) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked number 2 of the three substituents of the
sk 1 (*1) carbon following the ngold-Prelog system. The stereochemistry at the
carbon marked with an asterisk 1 (*1) as shown above for a Ila is the (S) stereochemistry.
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk 2 (*2) as shown above for formula II
and formula 11a is the (R) stereochemistry. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an
asterisk 3 (*3) as shown above for formula I and formula Ia is the (S) stereochemistry. In one
embodiment, the compounds of formula II and Ila are r than 50% a single stereoisomer at
each of the sk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of a II and 11a are
at least 60% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the
compounds of formula I and Ia are at least 70% a single stereoisomer at each of the sk
positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula II and Ila are at least 80% a single
stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of
formula II and 11a are at least 90% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In
another embodiment, the nds of formula II and 11a are at least 95% a single stereoisomer
at each of the asterisk positions.
One embodiment provides for compounds of formulas III or IIIa or salts or esters
thereof. Compounds of formula III and IIIa are shown below wherein one position of chirality is
marked with an asterisk.
R3 A N \
N \ N
/ ‘N \
A N N N
...QH Ar): .nOH
Ar 0 IIIa
III ON ON
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk as shown above for formula
III is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of the three
substituents of the asterisk carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system or the (R)
stereochemistry ed that A is ranked number 2 of the three substituents of the asterisk
carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked
with an asterisk as shown above for a IIIa is the (S) stereochemistry. In one embodiment,
the compounds of formula III and Illa are greater than 50% a single stereoisomer at the sk
position. In another ment, the compounds of formula III and Illa are at least 60% a
single isomer at the asterisk position. In r embodiment, the compounds of formula
III and IIIa are at least 70% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another
ment, the compounds of formula III and Illa are at least 80% a single stereoisomer at the
asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula III and IIIa are at least
90% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk on. In another embodiment, the compounds of
formula III and IIIa are at least 95% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position.
One embodiment provides compounds of formula III and 111a (and salts and esters,
thereof) as shown below wherein three positions of chirality are marked with an asterisk.
R3 A
#me / WN\N/\I
N\ \
/ N
N N *3 N
k N N
”IOH MOH
Ar 0
III *2 Ar Illa *2
CN ON
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk l (*1) as shown above for
formula III is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of
the three substituents of the asterisk l (*1) carbon ing the Cahn-Ingold—Prelog system or
the (R) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked number two of the three substituents of the
asterisk 1 (*1) carbon following the Calm—Ingold-Prelog system. The stereochemistry at the
carbon marked with an asterisk 1 (*1) as shown above for formula IIIa is the (S)
stereochemistry. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk 2 (*2) as shown
above for formula III and formula IIIa is the (R) stereochemistry. The stereochemistry at the
carbon marked with an asterisk 3 (*3) as shown above for formula III and formula IIIa is the (R)
stereochemistry. In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention of formula III and IIIa are
greater than 50% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment,
the compounds of the invention of formula III and Illa are at least 60% a single stereoisomer at
each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the nds of the invention of
formula III and IIIa are at least 70% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In
r embodiment, the compounds of the invention of formula III and IIIa are at least 80% a
WO 96681
single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of
the invention of formula III and IIIa are at least 90% a single stereoisomer at each of the sk
positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention of formula III and IIIa are at
least 95% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions.
One embodiment provides for compounds of formulas IV or IVa or salts or esters
thereof. Compounds of formula IV and IVa are shown wherein one position of chirality is
marked with an asterisk.
R3 A N\N \ N\
N N N *
O &OH ):0
-IV L
CN CN
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk as shown above for formula
IV is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of the three
substituents of the asterisk carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system or the (R)
stereochemistry provided that A is ranked number 2 of the three tuents of the asterisk
carbon following the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog system. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked
with an asterisk as shown above for formula IVa is the (S) stereochemistry. In one embodiment,
the compounds of a IV and IVa are r than 50% a single isomer at the asterisk
position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula IV and IVa are at least 60% a
single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula
IV and IVa are at least 70% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk on. In another
embodiment, the compounds of a IV and IVa are at least 80% a single stereoisomer at the
asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula IV and IVa are at least
90% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of
formula IV and IVa are at least 95% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position.
One embodiment provides compounds of a IV and IVa (and salts and esters,
thereof) as shown below wherein three positions of chirality are marked with an asterisk.
R3 A N‘” \ W
R3><w/ /
*1 / /
N N *3
N N *3 N N
k %O OH
Ar 0 &OH
Ar IVa *2 5
IV *2
:CN CN
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk l (*1) as shown above for
formula IV is the (S) stereochemistry provided that A is ranked the lowest (3) or highest (1) of
the three substituents of the asterisk 1 (*1) carbon following the Cahn—Ingold-Prelog system or
the (R) chemistry provided that A is ranked number 2 of the three substituents of the
asterisk l (*1) carbon following the Cahn—Ingold-Prelog System. The stereochemistry at the
carbon marked with an asterisk 1 (*1) as shown above for formula IVa is the (S)
stereochemistry. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk 2 (*2) as shown
above for formula IV and formula IVa is the (S) stereochemistry. The stereochemistry at the
carbon marked with an sk 3 (*3) as shown above for formula IV and formula IVa is the (S)
stereochemistry. In one embodiment, the compounds of formula IV and IVa are greater than
50% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk ons. In another ment, the
compounds of a IV and IVa are at least 60% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk
positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of formula IV and IVa are at least 70% a
single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of
2O formula IV and IVa are at least80% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In
another embodiment, the compounds of formula IV and IVa are at least 90% a single
stereoisomer at each of the sk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of
a IV and IVa are at least 95% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions.
Each of the compounds of formulas 1-24 described herein have a core represented by
formula V wherein a position of ity is marked with an asterisk (wherein R represents an
amine).
CI N
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk as shown for formula V is the
(S) stereochemistry. In one embodiment, the compounds of formulas 1-24 are greater than 50%
a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of
formulas 1-24 are at least 60% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another
embodiment, the compounds of as 1-24 are at least 70% a single isomer at the
asterisk on. In another ment, the compounds of as 1—24 are at least 80% a
single stereoisomer at the asterisk position. In another embodiment, the compounds of formulas
1-24 are at least 90% a single stereoisomer at the sk position. In another embodiment, the
compounds of formulas 1-24 are at least 95% a single stereoisomer at the asterisk position.
Each of the compounds of formula 25-111 described herein have a core represented by
formula VI wherein two positions of chirality are marked with an asterisk.
MiN\* /
N N/ N
Ar VI *2 ’3
The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk 1 ( 1) as shown for formula
V1 is the (S) stereochemistry. The stereochemistry at the carbon marked with an asterisk 2 ( 2)
as shown for formula V1 is the (S) stereochemistry. In one embodiment, the compounds of
formulas 25-111 are greater than 50% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In
r ment, the compounds of formulas 25—1 11 are at least 60% a single stereoisomer
at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of formulas 25-111 are
at least 70% a single stereoisomer at each of the sk positions. In another embodiment, the
compounds of formulas 25-111 are at least 80% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk
positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of formulas 25-111 are at least 90% a single
stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions. In another embodiment, the compounds of
formulas 25-111 are at least 95% a single stereoisomer at each of the asterisk positions.
The compounds disclosed herein also e molecules that orate isotopes of the
atoms specified in the particular molecules. Non-limiting examples of these isotopes include D,
T, 14C, 13C and 15N.
Whenever a compound described herein is substituted with more than one of the same
ated group, e.g., "R" or "R1", then it will be understood that the groups may be the same
or different, i.e., each group is ndently selected. Wavy lines, indicate the site of
covalent bond attachments to the adjoining substructures, groups, es, or atoms.
The compounds of the invention can also exist as tautomeric isomers in certain cases.
Although only one delocalized resonance structure may be depicted, all such forms are
contemplated within the scope of the invention.
Detailed ption of gy embodiments.
Reference will now be made in detail to certain embodiments, examples of which are
illustrated in the accompanying description, structures and formulas. While the invention will
be described in ction with the enumerated embodiments, it will be understood that they
are not intended to limit the invention to those embodiments. On the contrary, the invention is
intended to cover all alternatives, modifications, and equivalents, which may be included within
the full scope of the present invention as described herein.
Specific values listed below for radicals, substituents, and ranges, are for illustration
only; they do not e other defined values or other values within defined ranges for the
radicals and substituents. Specific values listed are values for nds of formula I, II, III,
IV as well as sub-formulas of these formulas (e.g. a Ia, Ila, Illa and IVa).
A specific group of compounds of formula I are compounds of formula Ia.
WN\/N N/ N
F0 "'OH
Ar '2
and salts and esters, thereof.
WO 96681
A specific value for R3 is H.
A specific value for n is 3.
A specific value for R4 is H.
A specific value for A is -(CH2)3-.
A specific value for Ar is phenyl, pyridyl, 4-tetrahydronaphthyl, indazolyl, 1,6-
naphthyridyl, 2,3,-dihydroindanyl, yl, indolyl, 4H-benzo][d][1,3]dioxanyl, pyrazolo[1,5—
a]pyridinyl, o[1,2-a]pyridinyl, 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolyl, benzo[d][1,3]dioxolyl,
quinoxalyl, isoquinolyl, naphthyl, thiophenyl, lyl, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydrobenzothiophenyl or
pyrazolo[3,4,b]pyridinyl, wherein any phenyl, pyridyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, indazolyl,
1,6-naphthyridyl, ihydroindanyl, quinolyl, indolyl, 4H-benzo][d][1,3]dioxanyl,
pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyridiny1, imidazo[1 ,2-a]pyridinyl, 1, 2,3,4—tetrahydroquinolyl,
benzo[d][1,3]dioxolyl, quinoxalyl, isoquinolyl, naphthyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, 4,5,6,7-
tetrahydrobenzothiophenyl or pyrazolo[3,4,b]pyridinyl ofA is optionally substituted with 1 to 5
A specific value for Ar is phenyl, monocyclic-hetereocycle or bicyclic-heterocycle,
wherein any phenyl, monocyclic—hetereocycle or bicyclic-heterocycle ofA is optionally
substituted with 1 to 5 R6.
A c value for Ar is phenyl, monocyclic-hetereocycle or bicyclic-heterocycle,
wherein the monocyclic-hetereocycle or bicyclic-heterocycl consists or 1-10 carbon atoms and
1-5 heteroatoms within the ring system and wherein any phenyl, monocyclic-hetereocycle or
bicyclic-heterocycle ofA is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R6.
A specific value for Ar is phenyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R6 groups.
A c value for Ar is phenyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, or 4 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is phenyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is yl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R6 groups.
A c value for Ar is naphthyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, or 4 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is yl optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is phenyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R6 groups
selected from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, -CH20H, CF3, -O-CF3, -O-CF2, -O-(C3-C6 cycloalkyl), -
, -SOzNH(C1-C6 alkyl), C1-C6 a1ky1)2, -SOz-C1—C6 alkyl, —S(=O)-C1-C6 alkyl, an
oxadiazole optionally substituted by CH3, and a triazole ring optionally substituted by CH3; or
two R6 groups on the phenyl ring together with the atoms to which they are attached form a
benzodioxole, benzodioxine, or dihydroindene ring.
A specific value for AI is phenyl substituted by 1, 2, 3, or 4 R6 groups selected from
halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, -CH20H, CF3, , -O-CF2, -O-(C3-C6 cycloalkyl), -SOzNH2, -
SOZNH(C1-C5 alkyl), -SOZN(C1-C5 alkyl)2, -SOz—C1-C6 alkyl, -S(=O)—C1-C6 alkyl, an oxadiazole
optionally tuted by CH3, and a triazole ring optionally substituted by CH3; or two R6 groups
on the phenyl ring together with the atoms to which they are attached form a benzodioxole,
benzodioxine, or dihydroindene ring.
A specific value for Ar is phenyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R6 groups selected
from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, -CH20H, CF3, -O-CF3, , —C6 cycloalkyl), -SOZNH2, -
SOZNH(C1—C6 alkyl), -SOZN(C1-C6 alkyl)2, -SOz-C1-C6 alkyl, -S(=O)-C1—C6 alkyl, an zole
optionally substituted by CH3, and a triazole ring optionally substituted by CH3; or two R6 groups
on the phenyl ring together with the atoms to which they are attached form a benzodioxole,
benzodioxine, or dihydroindene ring.
A specific value for Ar is naphthyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R6 groups
selected from halogen, alkyl, , -CH20H, CF3, -O-CF3, -O-CF2, -O-(C3-C6 cycloalkyl), -
, -SOzNH(C1-C6 alkyl), -SOzN(C1-C6 2, -SOz-C1-C6 alkyl, —S(=O)-C1-C6 alkyl, an
oxadiazole optionally substituted by CH3, and a triazole ring optionally substituted by CH3; or
two R6 groups on the phenyl ring together with the atoms to which they are ed form a
benzodioxole, benzodioxine, or dihydroindene ring.
A specific value for Ar is yl optionally tuted by 1, 2, 3, or 4 R6 groups
selected from halogen, alkyl, , -CH20H, CF3, -O-CF3, , -O-(C3—C6 cycloalkyl), -
SOzNHz, -SOZNH(C1-C6 alkyl), -SOZN(C1-C6 alkyl)2, —SOz-C1-C6 alkyl, -S(=O)-C1-C6 alkyl, an
oxadiazole optionally substituted by CH3, and a triazole ring optionally substituted by CH3; or
two R6 groups on the phenyl ring together with the atoms to which they are attached form a
benzodioxole, benzodioxine, or dihydroindene ring.
A specific value for Ar is naphthyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R6 groups selected
from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, -CH20H, CF3, -O-CF3, -O-CF2, -O-(C3—C6 cycloalkyl), 2, -
SOZNH(C1-C5 alkyl), -SOZN(C1-C6 alkyl)2, -SOz—C1-C6 alkyl, -S(=O)—C1-C6 alkyl, an oxadiazole
optionally substituted by CH3, and a triazole ring optionally substituted by CH3; or two R6 groups
on the phenyl ring together with the atoms to which they are attached form a benzodioxole,
benzodioxine, or dihydroindene ring.
A c value for Ar is pyridine optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R6 .
A specific value for Ar is pyridine optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, or 4 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is pyridine optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is pyridine optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R6 groups
independently selected from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, -CH20H, phenyl and CF3.
A specific value for Ar is pyridine optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, or 4 R6 groups.
independently selected from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, -CHZOH, phenyl and CF3.
A specific value for Ar is pyridine ally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R6 groups.
independently selected from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, -CH20H, phenyl and CF3.
Individual ments provide compounds of the a I wherein Ar is, respectively,
indazole, imidazopyridazine, hiophene, benzoimidazole, indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline,
quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine, naphthyridine, in
which, in each embodiment the Ar group is either unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5
R6 groups.
Individual ments e compounds ofthe a I wherein Ar is, respectively,
indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline,
quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine, naphthyridine, in
which, in each embodiment the Ar group is either unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, or 4 R6
groups.
dual embodiments provide compounds of the formula I wherein Ar is, tively,
indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, indazole, ine, isoquinaline,
quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine, naphthyridine, in
which, in each embodiment the Ar group is either unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R6
groups.
Individual ments provide compounds of the formula I wherein Ar is, respectively,
indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene, midazole, indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline,
quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine, naphthyridine, in
which, in each embodiment the Ar group is either unsubstituted or tuted by 1, 2, or 3
substituents selected from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, CF3, -O-CF3, and —O-CF2.
A c value for Ar is le, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole,
indazole, ine, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine,
pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine, wherein indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene,
benzoimidazole, indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole,
triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine are not substituted.
A specific value for Ar is indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole,
indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine,
pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine, wherein le, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene,
benzoimidazole, indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, ydroquinoline, indole,
triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine are each optionally substituted by l, 2, 3,
4, or 5 R6 .
A specific value for Ar is indazole, opyridazine, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole,
indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine,
pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine, wherein indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene,
benzoimidazole, indazole, quinoline, naline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole,
triazolopyrimidine, lopyridine or naphthyridine are each optionally substituted by l, 2,
3, or 4 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is le, opyridazine, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole,
indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine,
pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine, wherein indazole, opyridazine, benzothiophene,
benzoimidazole, le, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, ydroquinoline, indole,
triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine are each optionally substituted by 1, 2,
or 3, or 4 R6 groups.
A specific value for Ar is indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole,
indazole, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole, triazolopyrimidine,
pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine, wherein indazole, imidazopyridazine, benzothiophene,
benzoimidazole, le, quinoline, isoquinaline, quinoxaline, tetrahydroquinoline, indole,
triazolopyrimidine, pyrazolopyridine or naphthyridine are each optionally substituted by 1, 2, or
3 substituents selected from halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, CF3, -O-CF3, and -O-CF2.
A specific value for R6 is OR“, CN, S(O)pRa, halogen, )alkyl, C6—C20 aryl or
C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl, wherein any (C1-C8)alkyl,
(C2-Cg)alkenyl, (C2-C3)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl or (C4——Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of R6 is optionally substituted with one or more oxo,
halogen, hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3, N(R3 2, NHRa, SH, SR3, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C3)alkyl, (C1—
Cg)haloalkyl, -C(O)Bf, -C(O)H, -C(=O)ORa, —C(=O)OH, —C(=O)N(Ra 2 , —C(=O)NHRa ,
-C(=O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa, NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa,
NRaC(O)NHRa, NRaC(O)N(Ra)2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra)2, NHC(O)NH2,
=NH, =NOH, =NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NRaS(O) pN(Ra 2, NRaS(O) pNH2, NHS(O) ,
NHS(O) pN(Ra 2, NHS(O) pNH2, -OC(=O)Ra, (OH)2 or Ra.
Another specific value for R6 is OR”, CN, S(O)pRa, halogen, (C1—C8)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl,
cz—c20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, )carbocyclylalkyl, NR“C(0)Rll or
NR“S(O)pRa, wherein any (C1-Cg)alkyl, (C2-Cg)alkenyl, (C2-C3)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl,
C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of R6 is
optionally tuted with one or more 0x0, halogen, hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3, N(R21 2, NHRa,
SH, SR3, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C1-C8)haloalkyl, -C(O)Ra, -C(O)H, -C(=O)0Ra,
-C(—‘-O)OH, -C(=O)N(Ra)2 , -C(=O)NHRa , —C(=O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa, NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra,
NRaC(O)Ra, ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa, NRaC(O)N(Ra 2, NRaC(O)NH2,
NHC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra 2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH, =NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NRaS(O)
2, NRaS(O) pNH2, NHS(O) pNHRa, NHS(O) “‘ 2, NHS(O) pNH2, —OC(=O)Ra,
—OP(O)(OH)2 or Ra.
A specific value for Ar is:
m“ "H”
«3 CW ”‘n Cl “w ”W
FQF C Q»
F c F
“a” “a “L a “at
/ F F
O F F
, ,F o , NH
F '
F /r\\l
WO 96681
O/ F N— HN
\ _
> Cl / \ N\N
o ’ \\
MIN 9 “LL “n
‘ “fi
0 ’
\ o Q? 1/N\ ’ 5C;
N F
“m “M, my
C|—< ;—0 0
NH 0
f ' EG—F
. :E/r‘u 0 F5
"m "m «R ”a "m "m
N F N...
Cl / \
F F
\ / NH
HO * ’
F .
F F F
WO 96681 “
% “a. M m «4%
F m
N N—
F F .
"w “R.
N_ N_% N\ /\m “an. N”
"H” “W”
"W V“
“a “m
’/ed QwfijF '
'F *’ Q
N0 —0
m m 1a “km —o~»..
{V @w Q Q (Q;% , O
0
a, "m
“N\ _% a
N‘ \,N, CI
’ SQO/
"“4“ m
”H" 11“
N— \ m m
.._ N
s F
WO 96681
”'11" “1a,. 4%.
/ Cl M
N’ FS/\ 4%"
/N F CII /N .
1 F N
, \
CI M“
/ \ 19,
” N |
\N’N\( /
or 4
Another specifc value for AI is:
W0 96681 PCT/U82012/071065
/ F N— HN
\ _.
F o> 0
CI / \ N‘N
’ ' ' \\ ’
”111’
ClW HN
\ a M"
0 ‘LL "M
N\U n 0
’ ‘%
’ ’ ’ '
\ 0 $6 0%? I,N\
o N F
£§0 “
NH 61 Cl 0
)7 ’ F5
' §_©_F
, {g/r\q b ,
"M. m
MD ”1% ‘71 "‘M.
dm d3N FN—
, PM,Q.QF
vHO F cg“/,
FF F
WO 96681
”a m
H'K‘ \ _%L “a
\ /N C!
’ S\\ 0/
N_% M 1H“ a”
M m
\ / d O 5‘1 F
, s / N\\ CI w
s ©+F
1’1. m m
/ CI “a.
N’ a,“
/N FS/\ F CI, /N
, F N \
WO 96681
“’11. “an, "11,» “H,
\ /N 4< giNts Clvgfi Br~©—N\H
06“ N3 ,/S\\“
“VW “‘44, Me W1,»
NH CI 0 CI
0, N
0 II F0
O
In one embodiment the invention provides a compound of formula I:
RBXNWNk/IR3 A N\ \
N N
. "OH
Ar 0 Q
I ON
or a salt or ester, thereof;
wherein:
A is —(C(R4)2)n- wherein any one C(R4)2 of said -(C(R4)2)n- may be optionally replaced
with -O-, —S-, -S(O)p—, NH or NR3;
,5 or6;
each p is 1 or 2;
AI is a C2—C20 cyclyl group or a C6-C20 aryl group, wherein the C2—C20
heterocyclyl group or the C6-C20 aryl group is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 R6;
each R3, R4 or R6 is independently H, oxo, 0R“, NRIIR”, NR“C(0)R“, )0R“,
NR”C(O)NR“R12, N3, CN, N02, SR“, 3(0),,Ra, NR“S(O)pRa, -C(=O)R“, -C(=O)OR“,
—C(=O)NR”R12, -C(=O)SR“, -S(O)p(OR”), -SOZNR“R12,-NR“S(O)p(OR“),
NRllsopNRllR”, NR“C(=NR“)NR”R12, halogen, (C1—C3)alkyl, (C2—C3)alkenyl,
(C2~Cg)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or
(C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl;
2012/071065
or two R4 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form a double
bond between the two carbons to which they are attached or may form a (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring
wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally replaced by —O-, —S-,
-S(O)p—, -NH- or -NRa—;
four R4 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form an
optionally substituted C6 aryl ring;
two R4 on the same carbon atom, when taken together, may optionally form a (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally
replaced by -O-, -S-, -S(O)p—, —NH- or —NRa—;
two R6 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form a (C3—
C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally
replaced by —O-, -S-, -S(O)p-, -NH— or —NRa-;
each Ra is ndently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C1-C3)haloalkyl, (C2-C3)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl,
aryl(C1—Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or
(C4—C3)carbocyclylalkyl wherein any (C1-C8)alkyl, )haloalkyl, (C2-C3)alkenyl or (C2-
ynyl of Ra is ally substituted with one or more OH, NH2, COzH, C2—C20
heterocyclyl, and n any aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—C3)carbocyclylalkyl of R21 is optionally substituted with one or more OH,
NH2, COzH, C2—C20 heterocyclyl or (C1—C8)alkyl;
each R11 or R12 is independently H, (C1-C3)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2—C3)alkynyl,
aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl,
Ra, -S(O)pRa, or aryl(C1-Cg)alky1; or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which
they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom
of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -O—, -S—, -S(O)p-, —NH-, -NRa— or
-C(O)—; and
wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C3)alkenyl, (C2-C3)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20
aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or )carbocyclylalkyl of each R6, R11 or R12
is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more oxo, halogen, y, NH2, CN, N3,
N(Ra 2, NHRa, SH, SR3, S(O)pRa, ORa, (Cl-Cg)a1kyl, (Cl-Cg)haloalkyl, —C(O)Ra, —C(O)H,
-C(=O)ORa, —C(=O)OH, N(Ra 2 , -C(=O)NHRa , -C(=O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa,
NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa,
NRaC(O)N(Ra 2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra)2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH,
=NORa, )pNHRa, NR“S(O) pNara); NRaS(O) pNHz, NHS(O) pNHRa, NHS(O) pN(Ra 2,
NHS(O) pNHz, -OC(=O)R“, -OP(O)(OH)2 or R3;
provided the nd is not:
/ /
Cl NH \\}\1
0/ l
('3
A specific group of compounds of formula I are compounds of formula Ia:
/ /
N N N
>20 “OH
Ar i
and salts and , thereof; provided the compound does not include:
MYN \/ /
N N N
o o
Cl NH \\}\1
O b/ I
In one embodiment the compounds of formula I or Ia do not include:
O—CLYN\/ /
N N N .u0H
o O
CI NH \\>\J
oԤ_
In one ment a compound of formula I is selected from:
39 "
WO 96681
MN\N /N
WO 96681
N\ Nx
/ / /
/ / /
N N N
N N N N
H .nOH
0 Q 0” o
F i\\ / \N ’i\\ F
, “>4
WN /N/N
o OOH
/\I(N \\
0’N N
WO 96681
W N\ N\
/ N/ / / MY//
N N N N N N N N
-"OH ‘OH OOH (”V/8:0 0
'— 'v 0
HN ,
; ,
N \\ \ {5%. \\
N\ \\
\ N N N
Nx _ .o
I’ Hie.
r0MID; /I N
HN O
N /N/N
0 DO“
Cl ;i\\, o N
WO 96681
@4110 NCMDQ W10
Cl \\ \\ 1 i\\’
/N "
Cl \ “—
C: \\’\ ’
- F \\
N \ / B
N r \\
_ \N
/ /
N N
\\ \\ F 'i\\
0&1?OHS—H119 @411
\ "\:O
\N \ / \
\ / \ \N F
_ “L
WO 96681
/ / /
N /
N N N N
OH N N/ N
0 O 0 FD-uOH o
_ Om”
' s / \\\’
/ N/ / / /
N N
N N N
OH OH
0 0
\ O 0 O D-uOH
N F
'2, ,
CI \\'\\J < 1/ \i \\}\I F \\}\I
and \ \
/ \ O
N\ | N_
and salts and , thereof.
In one embodiment a compound of formula I is selected from:
WO 96681
.3 \
N3 // \\
O O 7
“Q_ “:1 CI 0 §\\
0/’ \ N
l I , ,
Cl \\ , N’ 2\\\
CI NH
CI NO
’3 NH2 D.I\O 0
Cl NH 2, W
043“" CN 0“
CI Nj-l
O ’
028—
WXQW
CI NH «:33EQW8—N‘N/jf
023‘ 8
and salts and , thereof.
One embodiment provides a compound of formula II or IIa:
R3><~WTN\N
“/10 WT/
Q—m /
N):o N
CN Ar 113 Q‘OH
or a salt or ester, thereof, provided the compound is not
One embodiment provides a compound of formula III or IIIa:
s><2mm
Ar 0 Q‘HOH mg .IloH 111a
III CN CN
or a salt or ester, thereof, provided the compound is not:
N N .HOH
CI N\H \kl
One ment provides a compound of formula IV or IVa:
N OH
0 0‘
CI N\H I)“
O o/ |
In one embodiment the compounds of formula IV or IVa do not include:
/ /
N N N OH
0 if
Cl NH \\>\‘
O 5’ I
One embodiment provides for a mixture of a compound of formula III with a
corresponding compound of a IV. The mixture of the compound of a III with the
corresponding compound of formula IV is thus a mixture of trans diastereomers wherein the
trans substituents are the substituents connected to the carbon marked with an asterisk 2 (*2) and
the carbon marked with an asterisk 2 (*3). The invention also provides a mixture of a
compound of a IIIa with a corresponding compound of formula IVa. The mixture of the
compound of formula IIIa with the corresponding compound of formula IVa is thus a e of
trans diastereomers wherein the trans substituents are the substituents connected to the carbon
marked with an asterisk 2 (*2) and the carbon marked with an asterisk 2 (*3).
One embodiment does not include:
N N OH
Cl N‘H \kl
0’II
In one embodiment a compound is selected from:
and salts and , thereof, or a mixture of a compound of formula 111a and a corresponding
compound of formula IVa or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein Ar is selected from:
”R “m Cl "R “R
@ CW 4} c~ QC.
F C I
F g F
/// E
“L” "but,
+64 “L
{$4 “a “a
.F F
. ,F43O , NH
>K‘F '
F F Au
WO 96681
111, ”‘m‘, ”’01,
”M, “‘4, “L11
F N— HN __
F 0/ \
> Cl / \
, ~{q
o , \
“'11
CIH HN
\ "m «M
9 “A“ W”
o "k
‘ _§
O ’ ' R?
\ Q? 1/
O HN N F
% “m, m
0&0 Q {30 “a
)— 94}8 F
. /r\\l b F5
m "m ”‘1 "Wu “b
< g /“ F ”—
Cl F F
‘— \ /
F . /NH
F F F
WO 96681
“a M» F “m
Cl /_\ Cl F‘Q‘ OiBrN.— , Q
, F@‘ @F
F F
W» "M"
m m
\ / \ / — — 1
, \ /
“W M”
"m m ;— "m
/ \ —</ /
F \N
_N Pb 67% , _
, F
// —O
m m ”a —o m
“a,"
430, {ya (3 Q04 m
(330/ , O
F 0
“a "m
HN \ _% 1%
\ /N Cl
1 S\\ 0/
4% M
“a“ 11"
“w W
N_ 6—6FF \N
\ / O O 3/5 NJ Cl , w
s F
'91.. 4%. 4%.
/ CI "’“M F
N, F%’/\ 11"”
/N F Cl! /N .
’ 5‘1
, F \
C: "M“
14 ‘
\ ,N\< N N
N and K
In one embodiment a compound is selected from:
/ / N N/ N
N N N "‘OH
OH )___O IIIa
AI’ IIa CN
MYN\/ / N N N
>=o @0H
Ar IVa 3,
and salts and esters, thereof, or a mixture of a nd of formula 111a and a corresponding
compound of formula lVa or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein Ar is selected from:
“m "“w "m Cl “m “w
0do/ FQF C/~_ Gel
F Cl
F f f>—F
// '
WO 96681
Cl };<N HN ML NW
“at “m
N\ 9 ; o N\
\ —S HNQ 0%r 5 ' ’ I /
\ o g N F
"m “m ”m
My Q @o a
' 9@F
N 0 “53
m “m ”Li “L n“
g M F “- Q
CI F \ / NH
HO _ F <3' /
F F F
WO 96681
“M, “4m. M‘"
Mm- 11"“
F “k.
N N_
Cl /_\ F
\ / Br, F F
F F
”an M 44,.“
N' “-44% /“\ 4%
/ \ N—%
\ / F '
\ / — —”
, Qi; \ /
“v “F Wu”
"m «h "bu.
/ \N 46 67 g g /
F \N
/0 OH ,
_ _
, F
// —O
m m 1a —o m
43m. {ya .Q m
$304 M
(3&4 , O
F 0
a _m "m
”"3 \ a
\ /N CI
, S\\ 0/
4“” ”w
m ‘11.
N_ \ “m. “E
..— [‘1 F
s F
WO 96681
1111 “’1’. “’14
/ Cl 11% y
N’ 1’14”
/N F Cl, /,\3 F
, N
. ,
, F \
CIZTfN\<w, 92,
' :EI‘IY
“'91, "'44, my» up“,
8 ‘
0”“ N3 fix”
0 d 0
WW "we “Wu “1%
04?)— ):0
One embodiment provides a ceutical composition comprising a compound of
formula II, Ila, III, IIIa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, and a
pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
One ment provides a ceutical composition comprising a mixture of a
compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of formula IV or pharmaceutically
acceptable salts or esters thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
One embodiment provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a mixture of a
compound of formula 111a and a corresponding compound of a IVa or pharmaceutically
acceptable salts or esters thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
One embodiment provides a method of ng a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
compound of formula 11, Ha, III, IIIa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester
thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae ion in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a eutically effective Mount of a mixture
of a nd of formula III and a corresponding compound of formula IV or pharmaceutically
acceptable salts or esters thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae ion in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically ive amount of a mixture
of a compound of formula 111a and a corresponding compound of formula IVa or
pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a,
tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or e of a compound of
formula II, IIa, III, Illa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of ng a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need f by stering a therapeutically effective amount of a,
tautomer, polymorph, polymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or solvate of a compound a
mixture of a compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of formula IV or
ceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e.g. a human) in need f by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a,
tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or solvate of a mixture of a
compound of formula Illa and a corresponding compound of formula IVa or pharmaceutically
acceptable salts or esters thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of
a nd of formula 11, Ha, III, IIIa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester
thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a atory syncytial virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of
a mixture of a compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of formula IV or
pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of ng a respiratory ial virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of
a mixture of a compound of formula Illa and a ponding nd of formula IVa or
pharmaceutically able salts or esters thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial Virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of
a tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, e or solvate of a compound
of formula 11, Ha, III, Illa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof by administering a eutically effective amount of
a tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or solvate of a mixture of a
compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of formula IV or pharmaceutically
able salts or esters thereof.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory ial virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of
a tautomer, polymorph, pseudopolymorph, amorphous form, hydrate or solvate of a mixture of a
compound of formula Illa and a ponding compound of formula IVa or pharmaceutically
acceptable salts or esters thereof.
One ment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
compound of formula II, Ila, III, Illa, IV or IVa or a ceutically acceptable salt or ester
thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically ive amount of a mixture
of a compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of formula IV or pharmaceutically
acceptable salts or esters thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a eutically effective amount of a mixture
of a compound of formula Illa and a corresponding compound of formula IVa or
pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof, and a pharmaceutically able diluent or
carrier.
One embodiment es a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
compound of formula II, Ila, III, Illa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester
thereof, in combination with at least one additional therapeutic agent.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a mixture
of a compound of a III and a corresponding compound of formula IV or pharmaceutically
acceptable salts or esters thereof, in ation with at least one additional therapeutic agent.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e.g. a human) in need thereof by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a mixture
of a compound of formula Illa and a corresponding compound of formula IVa or
pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof, in ation with at least one additional
therapeutic agent.
One embodiment provides a method of ng a virinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
ation pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula II, IIa, III,
Illa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof,; and
b) a second ceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active t infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need f, by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
combination pharmaceutical agent sing:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a mixture of a compound of
formula III and a corresponding compound of formula IV, or pharmaceutically able salts
or esters thereof; and
b) a second pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirz‘nae infection in a mammal
(e.g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a eutically effective amount of a
combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical ition comprising a mixture of a compound of
formula 111a and a corresponding compound of formula IVa or ceutically acceptable salts
or esters f; and
b) a second pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one onal
therapeutic agent active t infectious Pneumavirinae viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
combination pharmaceutical agent sing:
a) a compound of formula II, Ila, III, IIIa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically
able salt or ester thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
2O (e. g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a mixture of a compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of
formula IV or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof; and
b) a eutic agent active against infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
One embodiment es a method of treating a Pneumovirinae infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) in need f, by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a
combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a mixture of a compound of formula 111a and a corresponding compound of
formula IVa or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active t infectious Pneumovirinae viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of ng a respiratory syncytial Virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a therapeutically effective amount of
a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula II, Ila, III,
IIIa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof; and
b) a second pharmaceutical ition comprising at least one additional
eutic agent active against infectious respiratory syncytial viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a atory syncytial virus infection in
effective amount of
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need f, by administering a therapeutically
a combination pharmaceutical agent sing:
a) a mixture of a compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of
a IV or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof; and
b) a second pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active t infectious respiratory syncytial Viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection in
effective amount of
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a therapeutically
a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a mixture of a compound of formula 111a and a corresponding nd of
formula IVa or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof a pharmaceutically able salt or
ester thereof; and
b) a second ceutical composition comprising at least one additional
therapeutic agent active against infectious respiratory syncytial viruses.
One embodiment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection in
amount of
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a therapeutically effective
a combination pharmaceutical agent sing:
a) a compound of formula II, Ila, III, IIIa, IV or IVa or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or ester thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active against infectious respiratory syncytial viruses.
One embodiment es a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection in
effective amount of
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need f, by administering a therapeutically
a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a mixture of a compound of formula III and a corresponding compound of
formula IV or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active against infectious respiratory syncytial viruses.
2012/071065
One ment provides a method of treating a respiratory syncytial virus infection in
a mammal (e.g. a human) in need thereof, by administering a eutically effective amount of
a combination pharmaceutical agent comprising:
a) a mixture of a compound of formula 111a and a corresponding compound of
formula IVa or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof; and
b) a therapeutic agent active t infectious respiratory syncytial viruses.
One embodiment provides a compound of a II, Ila, III, IIIa, IV or IVa or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof for use in medical therapy.
One embodiment provides a mixture of a compound of formula III and a corresponding
nd of formula IV a ceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof, for use in medical
therapy.
One embodiment provides a mixture of a compound of formula 111a and a corresponding
nd of formula IVa or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof, for use in
medical therapy.
One embodiment es a compound of formula II, IIa, III, IIIa, IV or IVa or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, for use in the prophylactic or therapeutic
treatment of a viral infection caused by a Pneumovirinae virus or a respiratory syncytial virus.
One embodiment provides a mixture of a compound of formula III and a corresponding
compound of formula IV or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof, for use in the
prophylactic or eutic treat a Viral infection caused by a Pneumovirinae virus or a
respiratory syncytial virus.
One embodiment provides a mixture of a compound of formula 111a and a ponding
compound of formula IVa or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof, for use in the
prophylactic or therapeutic treatment of a viral infection caused by a Pneumovirinae Virus or a
respiratory syncytial virus.
One embodiment provides the use of a compound of formula II, Ila, III, IIIa, IV or IVa
or a ceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament
useful for the treatment of a viral infection in a mammal (e.g. a human) caused by a
Pneumovirinae virus or a respiratory syncytial Virus.
One embodiment provides the use of a e of a compound of formula III and a
corresponding compound of formula IV or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof,
for the manufacture of a medicament useful for the treatment of a Viral infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) caused by a Pneumovirinae Virus or a respiratory syncytial Virus.
One embodiment provides the use of a mixture of a compound of a Illa and a
ponding compound of formula IVa or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or esters thereof,
for the cture of a medicament useful for the treatment of a Viral infection in a mammal
(e. g. a human) caused by a Pneumovirinae Virus or a respiratory syncytial virus.
In one embodiment a compound is selected from:
CI CI
WO 96681 PCT/U82012/071065
0‘s?O
HN Cl
WO 96681
04350\ / >340
HN Cl 0/H\N CI
\ //o
\ o
o’/ \ 43¢
HN Cl 0 HM
WO 96681 PCT/U82012/071065
04st
HN c:
WO 96681
\ Nx
/ / / /
/ / N
N N
N NQ‘NHZ N N N WNH
NH2 2
o O
@wa Wig W?
O>VF NH
F F
WO 96681
“I“Fé‘ ~/ “Cr
/ Mi/ Mi/ N N/ D, N
NH2 n’ N
O NHZ
o Cl
HN O O
\ ’
’ n '
—§ H2N s
O O
F F
WO 96681
’ 0
Cl 0 NH
)7 \
/ N ol
WO 96681
WO 96681
WN\ MYN\ /
N /N/N WAN/fN\ / N/
N N N N/
NH2 NH2 N NH2
o o o
/ \ 1
CH1“!N\/ / W
/N/N MiN\/
N N Nm» N N N/ N
NH2 NH2
o 0 o
Cl N
WO 96681
/=§7 NHZ
’N Na, N\ N\
w 4 {HM/ MY/
N N/ N
N N/ N
\ ,
0e °\ / 3
0—5:?N ”it my
NH2 NH2 QANHZ
/ \
Cl lN/rgio Cl .
CI LN N/N
NHZ /N/N
N_° QTNHZ
\/c:
WN\/ / and N N
F O DANHZ
and salts and esters f.
One embodiment provides a compound selected from:
/N\N \
/ /
N N W
Cl N
wherein W is:
WO 96681
'flH H H
j/N 'fl
YN H NH H NH
HN ‘K‘H 31 L
I HN
, N
W I ' N , H ,
"‘le
fit NH *3 "m
/ o
"‘14, H
N/ H
Q ~\J‘HJH _\\f\\lH
§_N:j é—NQ
0H HoH , ©/\O/\/\N}kw
, ,
/ 0 O
if”/E (QN/2 /,, }LL H Ne [\‘IH
H , N (j mHNJ HN é—g
H , H .-
’ HO’i\O '
or a salt, or stereoisomer thereof.
In another embodiment the compound is selected from:
WO 96681
WO 96681
F<r \
“\NH
NvN / NO
stmH o // N
/\\ O/i\
o N o / 0
HN\//0
/,S\
Q , O
/NH H
\Séo ”\r‘qH
O/H‘N Cl N’Ni/ NCI
GA N /,\
HNQ 0
\ /o
435 \ /o
HN Cl 048"
HN CI
OéfiN \
Cl Q‘s/O
HN Cl
w Olsfo
NH HN CI >540
//S/ /’
0 HM O
Cl “N C'
o o
and salts and esters thereof.
One embodiment es a compound of formula:
MYN \/
N N/ N
>20 NH2
wherein Y is selected from:
“a "m,
M “m
my,“
N— go/ HzN—figoo /
\ / F F
) I
F 1 O
F F Cl
"l1,”
CI F
F > < j 0/
F F ,
WO 96681
Cl “m
>§<N HN
\ O
WO 96681
N_ “La W»
Cl F N “N \ F
F F, / —-
, , F,
F F
F W
\—/ and @O/
or a salt, or stereoisomer thereof.
In another ment the compound is selected from:
N\ N\
/ / / /
N N NQANHZ N /
N N /
NH2 N N N
o o NH2
\ / ’ 0
F F
N\ N\ N\
/ / / / / /
N N N
9 / '
F F HzN—§ 0 CI
F Cl F
2012/071065
\ N4
/ / / /
N N
N NQANHQ N N N N N
NH2 NH2
O O 0
Q4;X& 2CN+4;X& Q4;X
+653 ””64 64
WO 96681
a '
/N NCr N\
"j N/ N \ N\
/ N \
/ / / /
N /
N N N
NH2 N N NH
N o 0 2
OW Cl ,
, ,
\ (R o
—§ HZN S
O O
F F
WO 96681
_ 91H
/ /
N N/ / / N
N N N/ N
NH2 NH2
o o 0
f N o
’ 0
I /N\
N F
Cl 0 NH
WO 96681
WO 96681
MiN\ N\ N\
/ MY
N/ / MT/
N N N N/ N N N/
NH2 NH2 N NH2
O o o
/\N '
/ / MYN\ / /
N N Nm» N N/ Mi
N N N/ N
NH2 NH2
o 0 o
Cl N
WO 96681
/:§' NHZ
/ N /
NH2 NH2
O O
OO O\ / 8
N N
, ’
CI / \ . l CI
CI /N
ANN’N)I /
MYNe/ / and N
and salts and esters thereof.
Esters of compounds of the invention.
The compounds disclosed herein also include “esters” of the compounds of the
invention. Accordingly, one example of esters of the compounds of the invention include esters
wherein a hydroxyl group of the compound of the invention is an ester. These esters of the
invention are typically labile and thus the ester may be converted to the corresponding hydroxyl
group in vivo (6.g. after stration). Esters include those esters based on carbon and
phosphorus.
Typical esters include: (RaO)2P(=O)O-, (HO)2P(=O)O—, (C1-C3)alkyl(C=O)O-, C6—
C2oaryl(C=O)O-. heterocyclyl(C=O)O- or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl(C=O)O- wherein each
(C1-Cg)alkyl(C=O)O-, C6—C2oaryl(C=O)O-. C2—C2oheterocyclyl(C=O)O- or
(C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl(C=O)O—, is independently, ally substituted with one or more
oxo, halogen, hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3, N(Ra 2, NHRa, SH, SRa, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C3)alkyl, (C1-
C8)haloalkyl, a, -C(O)H, -C(=O)0Ra, OH, —C(=O)N(Ra)2 , -C(=O)NHRa ,
-C(=O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa, NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, )ORa,
NRaC(O)NHRa, NRaC(O)N(Ra)2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra 2, NHC(O)NH2,
=NH, =NOH, =NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NR"S(O) pN(Ra 2, NRaS(O) pNH2, NHS(O) pNHRa,
NHS(O) l,,N(Ra 2, NHS(O) pNH2, )Ra, —OP(O)(OH)2 or Ra;
each Ra is independently (Cl-Cg)alkyl, (C1-C3)haloalkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C3)alkynyl,
1—Cg)alkyl, C6~C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or
(C4-Cg)carbocyclylalkyl wherein any (C1-C8)alkyl, )haloalkyl, (C2—C3)alkenyl or (C2-
C3)alkynyl of R21 is optionally substituted with one or more OH, NHz, COzH, C2—C20
heterocyclyl, and wherein any aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-
loalkyl or (C4-—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of Ra is optionally substituted with one or more OH,
NH2, COZH, C2—C20 heterocyclyl or (C1-C8)alkyl; and
each p is 1 or 2.
It is to be tood that the point of connection of the esters (RaO)2P(=O)O-,
(HO)2P(=O)O-, (C1-C3)a1kyl(C=O)O-, C6—C20aryl(C=O)O-, C2-C20heterocyclyl(C=O)O- and
(C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl(C=O)O- to the compound ofthe ion is through the oxygen of the
ester.
In one embodiment the compounds of formula I include compounds of formula Ib
R3 A \H N*N \
R3><NHA» /
N/ N
Ar 0 Q'IIORX
1b CN
or a salt or ester, f;
wherein:
A is —(C(R4)2)n- wherein any one C(R4)2 of said —(C(R4)2)n- may be optionally replaced
with —o—, —s—, —S(0),,—, NH or NRa;
nis3,4,5 or6;
each p is l or 2;
Ar is a C2—C20 heterocyclyl group or a C6-C20 aryl group, wherein the C2—C20
heterocyclyl group or the C6-C20 aryl group is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 R6;
each R3, R4 or R6 is independently H, 0x0, 0R“, NRUR”, NR“C(0)R“, NR“C(0)OR“
NR“C(O)NR“R12, N3, CN, N02, SR“, S(O)pRa, NR”S(O)pRa, -C(=O)R”, -C(=O)OR“, —
C(=O)NR”R12,-C(=O)SR“, —S(O)p(OR“), —s02NR“R‘2, -NR“S(O)p(OR“),
—NR”sopNR“R12, NR”C(=NR“)NR“R12, halogen, (C1—C3)alkyl, (C2—C8)alkenyl,
)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 cyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or
(C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl;
two R4 on nt carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form a double
bond n the two carbons to which they are attached or may form a (C3—C7)cycloalkyl ring
wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally replaced by -O-, -S—,
-S(O)p-, —NH— or -NRa—;
four R4 on nt carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form an
optionally tuted C6 aryl ring;
two R4 on the same carbon atom, when taken together, may optionally form a (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally
replaced by -O-, —S-, -S(O)p-, -NH— or —NRa-;
two R6 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form a (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3—C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally
replaced by -O-, -S-, -S(O)p-, -NH- or —NRa-;
each Ra is independently (C1—C3)alkyl, (C1-C3)haloalkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C3)alkynyl,
aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or
(C4—C3)carbocyclylalkyl wherein any (C1-C3)alkyl, (Cl-Cg)haloalkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl or (C2-
Cg)alkynyl of Ra is optionally substituted with one or more OH, NH;, COZH, C2—C20
heterocyclyl, and wherein any aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, C6~C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-
C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—C3)carbocyclylalkyl of R21 is optionally substituted with one or more OH,
NH2, COZH, C2—C20 heterocyclyl or (C1—C3)alkyl;
each R“ or R12 is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C3)alkynyl,
1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, (C4—C3)carbocyclylalkyl,
-C(=O)Ra, -S(O)pRa, or aryl(C1—Cg)alkyl; or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which
they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom
of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -O-, ~S-, -S(O)p-, -NH—, -NRa— or
-C(0)-;
n each (C1-C3)alkyl, (C2-C3)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, 1-C3)alkyl, C6—C20
aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of each R6, R11 or R12
is, independently, optionally tuted with one or more oxo, halogen, hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3,
N(Ra 2, NHRa, SH, SRa, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C1-C8)haloalkyl, a, -C(O)H,
—C(=O)ORa, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)N(Ra)2 , -C(=O)NHRa , -C(=O)NH2 , pRa,
NRaS(O)pRa, Ra, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa,
NRaC(O)N(Ral 2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra 2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH,
=NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NRaS(O) pN(Ra 2, NRaS(O) l[,NH2, NHS(O) pNHRa, NHS(O) pN(Ra 2,
NHS(O) pNH2, -OC(=O)Ra, (OH)2 or Ra; and
RK is H, (RaO)2P(=O)—, (=O)O-, )alkyl(C=O)-, C6-C20aryl(C=O)—,
C2-C20heterocyclyl(C=O)- or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl(C=O)-, wherein each(C1-Cg)alkyl(C=O)-,
C6-C2oaryl(C=O)-, C2-C20heterocyclyl(C=O)- or (C4—C3)carbocyclylalkyl(C=O)- is
ndently, optionally substituted with one or more oxo, halogen, hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3,
N(R'rl 2, NHRa, SH, SR3, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C3)alkyl, (C1-C3)haloalkyl, -C(O)Ra, —C(O)H,
-C(=O)ORa, -C(=O)OH, N(Ra)2 , -C(=O)NHRa , —C(=O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa,
NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)R3, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa,
NRaC(O)N(Ra 2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHR“, NHC(O)N(Ra)2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH,
=NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NR"S(O) pN(Ra 2, NRaS(O) pNH2, NHS(O) pNHR“, NHS(O) pN(Ra 2,
NHS(O) pNH2, -OC(=O)Ra, -OP(O)(OH)2 or R3;
provided the compound is not:
MYN,/ /
N N N .uOH
o O
CI NH \\}\1
0’bI
A specific value for Rx is H, (HO)2P(=O)-, )alkyl(C=O)— or
C2—C20heterocyclyl(C=O)-, wherein each (C1-Cg)alkyl(C=O)- or C2—C2oheterocycyl(C=O)- is
independently, optionally substituted with one or more hxo, halogen, hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3,
N(Ra 2, NHRa, SH, SR3, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C1-C3)haloalkyl, -C(O)Ra, —C(O)H,
—C(=O)0Ra, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)N(Ra 2 , -C(=O)NHRa , ~C(=O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa,
NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa,
NRaC(O)N(Ra)2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHR“, NHC(O)N(Ra 2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH,
=NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NRaS(O) pN(Ra 2, NRaS(O) 1{,NH2, NHS(O) pNHR", NHS(O) pN(Ra 2,
2012/071065
NHS(O) pNHz, —OC(=O)Ra, —OP(O)(OH)2 or Ra.
Another specific value for RX is H, (HO)2P(=O)-, (C1-C8)alkyl(C=O)- or
C2-C20heterocyclyl(C=O)-, wherein each )alkyl(C=O)— or C2-C20heterocyclyl(C=O)- is
independently, optionally substituted with one or more NHZ, —C(=O)OH or NRaC(O)Ra.
Another c value for Rx is:
O NH2
H C? 0 H
, pkg: ,
, 34f NH]
O Hf
Wm0 3W/N or MM
1)} 0
NH2 . S
C”).
Pre aration of com ounds of the invention.
The compounds of formulas I and la were be prepared by the procedures described in
examples 3, 4 and 6-31. The compounds of formulas 1-24 (i.e. compounds of formula V) were
prepared by the procedures described in example 1 and example 4. The compounds of formulas
-111 (i.e. compounds of formula VI) were prepared by the procedures described in examples
2, 4 and 5.
The compounds of formula II and Ila can be ed ing the procedures described
in examples 3, 4, 5 and 6 by using intermediate 9b instead of intermediate 9a.
The compounds of formulas III, Illa, IV and IVa can be prepared following the
procedures described in examples 3, 4, 5 and 6 by using the enantiomers of trans-3—cyano
hydroxypyrrolidine instead of the cis enantiomers. The enantiomers of 3-cyano
hydroxypyrrolidine can be prepared following literature procedures (Schauss, S.E., et al.,
Organic Letters, 2(7), 2000, pages 1001-1004).
Pharmaceutical Formulations
The compounds of this invention are formulated with conventional carriers and
excipients, which will be selected in accord with ordinary practice. Tablets will contain
excipients, glidants, fillers, binders and the like. s formulations are prepared in sterile
form, and when intended for delivery by other than oral administration lly will be
isotonic. All formulations will optionally contain excipients such as those set forth in the
"Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients" (1986). Excipients include ascorbic acid and other
antioxidants, chelating agents such as EDTA, carbohydrates such as dextran,
hydroxyalkylcellulose, yalkylmethylcellulose, stearic acid and the like. The pH of the
formulations ranges from about 3 to about 11, but is ordinarily about 7 to 10.
While it is possible for the active ingredients to be stered alone it may be
preferable to present them as pharmaceutical formulations. The formulations, both for
nary and for human use, of the invention comprise at least one active ingredient, as above
defined, together with one or more acceptable carriers and optionally other therapeutic
ients, particularly those additional therapeutic ingredients as discussed herein. The
r(s) must be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the
formulation and physiologically innocuous to the recipient thereof.
The formulations include those suitable for the foregoing administration . The
formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any of
the methods well known in the art ofpharmacy. Techniques and formulations generally are
found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA). Such
methods include the step of bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier which
constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general the formulations are ed by
uniformly and intimately bringing into association the active ingredient with liquid carriers or
finely d solid carriers or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product.
Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral stration may be presented
as discrete units such as capsules, cachets or tablets each containing a predetermined amount of
the active ingredient; as a powder or granules; as a solution or a suspension in an aqueous or
non-aqueous liquid; or as an oil-in-water liquid emulsion or a in-oil liquid emulsion. The
active ingredient may also be stered as a bolus, electuary or paste.
A tablet is made by compression or g, optionally with one or more accessory
ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by ssing in a suitable machine the
active ingredient in a owing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with a
binder, lubricant, inert diluent, preservative, surface active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets
may be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered active ingredient
moistened with an inert liquid diluent. The tablets may optionally be coated or scored and
optionally are formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the active ingredient
therefrom.
For infections of the eye or other external tissues e.g. mouth and skin, the formulations
are preferably applied as a topical ointment or cream containing the active ingredient(s) in an
amount of, for e, 0.075 to 20% w/w (including active ingredient(s) in a range between
0.1% and 20% in increments of 0.1% w/w such as 0.6% w/w, 0.7% w/w, etc.), ably 0.2 to
% w/w and most preferably 0.5 to 10% w/w. When formulated in an ointment, the active
ingredients may be employed with either a paraffinic or a water—miscible ointment base.
Alternatively, the active ingredients may be formulated in a cream with an oil-in—water cream
base.
If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for example, at least 30%
w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e. an alcohol having two or more yl groups such as
propylene glycol, butane 1,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol
ding PEG 400) and mixtures thereof. The topical formulations may desirably include a
compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the active ingredient through the skin or
other affected areas. Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethyl
xide and related analogs.
The oily phase of the emulsions of this invention may be tuted from known
ingredients in a known manner. While the phase may comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise
known as an nt), it desirably comprises a mixture of at least one emulsifier with a fat or
an oil or with both a fat and an oil. ably, a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with
a lipophilic emulsifier which acts as a stabilizer. It is also preferred to include both an oil and a
fat. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or t stabilizer(s) make up the so-called fying
wax, and the wax together with the oil and fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base
which forms the oily sed phase of the cream formulations.
nts and emulsion stabilizers suitable for use in the formulation of the invention
include Tween® 60, Span® 80, cetostearyl alcohol, benzyl alcohol, myristyl l, glyceryl
mono-stearate and sodium lauryl sulfate.
The choice of suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired
cosmetic ties. The cream should preferably be a non~greasy, non—staining and washable
product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers. Straight or
ed chain, mono- or c alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl te, propylene
glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl oleate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl
stearate, 2—ethylhexyl palmitate or a blend of branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP
may be used, the last three being preferred esters. These may be used alone or in ation
depending on the properties required. Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft
paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils are used.
Pharmaceutical formulations according to the present invention comprise a combination
according to the invention together with one or more ceutically acceptable carriers or
excipients and optionally other therapeutic agents. Pharmaceutical formulations containing the
active ingredient may be in any form suitable for the intended method of administration. When
used for oral use for example, tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oil suspensions, dispersible
powders or es, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, syrups or elixirs may be prepared.
itions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art
for the manufacture of ceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or
more agents including sweetening agents, flavoring agents, ng agents and preserving
agents, in order to e a palatable preparation. Tablets containing the active ingredient in
admixture with non-toxic ceutically acceptable excipient which are suitable for
manufacture of tablets are acceptable. These excipients may be, for example, inert diluents,
such as calcium or sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium or sodium phosphate; granulating and
disintegrating agents, such as maize starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, such as starch,
gelatin or acacia; and lubricating agents, such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc.
Tablets may be ed or may be coated by known techniques including microencapsulation
to delay disintegration and adsorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a
ned action over a longer period. For e, a time delay material such as glyceryl
monostearate or glyceryl distearate alone or with a wax may be employed.
Formulations for oral use may be also presented as hard n capsules where the active
ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for e calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as
soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, such as
peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
Aqueous suspensions of the ion n the active materials in admixture with
excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous sions. Such excipients include a
suspending agent, such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl
methylcelluose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia, and
sing or wetting agents such as a naturally-occurring phosphatide (e.g., lecithin), a
sation product of an alkylene oxide with a fatty acid (e.g., polyoxyethylene stearate), a
sation product of ethylene oxide with a long chain aliphatic alcohol (e.g.,
heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol), a condensation product of ne oxide with a partial ester
derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol ide (e.g., polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate).
The aqueous suspension may also contain one or more preservatives such as ethyl or n-propyl p-
hydroxy-benzoate, one or more ng agents, one or more flavoring agents and one or more
ning agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
Oil suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable
oil, such as arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid
paraffin. The oral sions may contain a thickening agent, such as beeswax, hard paraffin
or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents, such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be
added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by the
addition of an antioxidant such as ascorbic acid.
sible powders and granules of the invention suitable for preparation of an aqueous
suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing
or wetting agent, a suspending agent, and one or more vatives. Suitable dispersing or
wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those disclosed above. Additional
excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present.
The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-
water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, such as olive oil or arachis oil, a
mineral oil, such as liquid paraffin, or a mixture of these. Suitable emulsifying agents include
naturally—occurring gums, such as gum acacia and gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring
2012/071065
phosphatides, such as soybean in, esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and
hexitol anhydrides, such as sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of these partial
esters with ethylene oxide, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan eate. The emulsion may
also contain sweetening and flavoring agents. Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with
sweetening agents, such as glycerol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a
demulcent, a preservative, a flavoring or a coloring agent.
The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may be in the form of a sterile
inj e preparation, such as a sterile able aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This
suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or
wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above. The sterile able
ation may also be a sterile inj ectable solution or sion in a non-toxic erally
acceptable diluent or solvent, such as a solution in 1,3—butane-diol or ed as a lyophilized
powder. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's
solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In on, e fixed oils may conventionally
be employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil may be
employed ing synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid
may likewise be used in the preparation of injectables.
The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier material to
produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode
of administration. For example, a time-release formulation intended for oral administration to
humans may contain approximately 1 to 1000 mg of active al compounded with an
appropriate and ient amount of carrier material which may vary from about 5 to about
95% of the total compositions (weight:weight). The pharmaceutical composition can be
prepared to provide easily measurable amounts for administration. For example, an aqueous
solution intended for intravenous infusion may contain from about 3 to 500 ug of the active
ingredient per milliliter of solution in order that infusion of a suitable volume at a rate of about
mL/hr can occur.
Formulations suitable for topical administration to the eye also include eye drops
wherein the active ingredient is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an
aqueous solvent for the active ingredient. The active ingredient is preferably present in such
formulations in a concentration of 0.5 to 20%, advantageously 0.5 to 10%, and particularly
about 1.5% w/w.
Formulations le for topical administration in the mouth include lozenges
comprising the active ingredient in a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth;
pastilles comprising the active ingredient in an inert basis such as gelatin and glycerin, or
sucrose and acacia; and mouthwashes comprising the active ingredient in a suitable liquid
carrier.
Formulations for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable
base comprising for example cocoa butter or a salicylate.
Formulations suitable for intrapulmonary or nasal administration have a particle size for
example in the range of 0.1 to 500 microns, such as 0.5, l, 30, 35 etc., which is administered by
rapid inhalation through the nasal passage or by inhalation through the mouth so as to reach the
alveolar sacs. le formulations include aqueous or oily solutions of the active ingredient.
Formulations le for aerosol or dry powder administration may be ed according to
conventional methods and may be delivered with other therapeutic agents such as compounds
heretofore used in the treatment or prophylaxis of Pneumovirinae infections as described below.
In another aspect, the invention is a novel, efficacious, safe, nonirritating and
physiologically compatible inhalable ition comprising a compound of formula I or a
compound of formulas 1-111, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, le for treating
Pneumovirinae infections and potentially associated bronchiolitis. Preferred pharmaceutically
acceptable salts are inorganic acid salts including hydrochloride, hydrobromide, sulfate or
phosphate salts as they may cause less pulmonary irritation. Preferably, the inhalable
formulation is delivered to the endobronchial space in an aerosol sing particles with a
mass median aerodynamic diameter (MMAD) between about 1 and about 5 pm. ably, the
compound of formula I or as 1-1 11 is formulated for aerosol delivery using a nebulizer,
pressurized metered dose inhaler (pMDI), or dry powder inhaler (DPI).
miting es of zers include atomizing, jet, ultrasonic, rized,
Vibrating porous plate, or equivalent nebulizers including those nebulizers utilizing adaptive
l delivery technology (Denyer, J Aerosol ne Pulmonary Drug Delivery 2010, 23
Supp 1, 81-810). A jet nebulizer utilizes air pressure to break a liquid solution into aerosol
droplets. An ultrasonic nebulizer works by a piezoelectric crystal that shears a liquid into small
l droplets. A pressurized nebulization system forces solution under pressure through
small pores to te aerosol droplets. A Vibrating porous plate device utilizes rapid Vibration
to shear a stream of liquid into riate droplet sizes.
In a preferred embodiment, the formulation for nebulization is delivered to the
endobronchial space in an aerosol comprising particles with a MMAD predominantly between
about 1 um and about 5 um using a zer able to aerosolize the formulation of the
compound of formula I or as 1-111 into particles of the required MMAD. To be
optimally therapeutically effective and to avoid upper atory and systemic side effects, the
majority of aerosolized les should not have a MMAD greater than about 5 urn. If an
aerosol contains a large number of particles with a MMAD larger than 5 pm, the particles are
deposited in the upper airways decreasing the amount of drug delivered to the site of
inflammation and bronchoconstriction in the lower respiratory tract. If the MMAD of the
aerosol is smaller than about 1 um then the particles have a tendency to remain suspended in
the inhaled air and are subsequently exhaled during expiration.
When formulated and delivered according to the method of the invention, the aerosol
formulation for zation delivers a therapeutically efficacious dose of the compound of
formula I or formulas 1-111 to the site of Pneumovirinae infection sufficient to treat the
Pneumovirinae ion. The amount of drug stered must be adjusted to reflect the
efficiency of the ry of a therapeutically efficacious dose of the compound of formula I or
formulas 1-111. In a preferred embodiment, a ation of the aqueous aerosol formulation
with the atomizing, jet, pressurized, vibrating porous plate, or ultrasonic nebulizer permits,
depending on the nebulizer, about, at least, 20, to about 90%, typically about 70% delivery of
the administered dose of the compound of formula I or as 1-111 into the airways. In a
preferred embodiment, at least about 30 to about 50% of the active compound is delivered.
More preferably, about 70 to about 90% of the active nd is delivered.
In another embodiment of the instant invention, a compound of formula I or formulas 1-
111 or a pharrnaceutically acceptable salt thereof, is delivered as a dry inhalable powder. The
compounds of the invention are administered endobronchially as a dry powder formulation to
efficacious deliver fine particles of nd into the endobronchial space using dry powder or
metered dose inhalers. For delivery by DPI, the compound of formula I or formulas 1-111 is
processed into particles with, predominantly, MMAD between about 1 um and about 5 um by
milling spray drying, al fluid processing, or precipitation from solution. Media milling, jet
milling and spray—drying devices and procedures capable of producing the particle sizes with a
MMAD between about 1 pm and about 5 pm are well known in the art. In one embodiment,
excipients are added to the compound of formula I or as 1-1 11 before processing into
particles of the required sizes. In another embodiment, excipients are blended with the particles
of the required size to aid in dispersion of the drug particles, for e by using e as an
excipient.
le size determinations are made using devices well known in the art. For example
a multi-stage Anderson cascade or or other suitable method such as those specifically
cited within the US Pharmacopoeia r 601 as terizing devices for aerosols within
metered-dose and dry powder inhalers.
In r preferred embodiment, a compound of formula I or as 1-1 11 is
delivered as a dry powder using a device such as a dry powder inhaler or other dry powder
dispersion devices. Non-limiting examples of dry powder inhalers and devices include those
disclosed in USS,458,135; USS,740,794; USS775320; USS,785,049; US3,906,950;
US4,013,075; US4,069,819; US4,995,385; USS,522,385; US4,668,218; US4,667,668;
US4,805,8ll and USS,3 88,572. There are two major designs of dry powder inhalers. One
design is a metering device in which a reservoir for the drug is place within the device and the
patient adds a dose of the drug into the inhalation chamber. The second design is a factory-
metered device in which each individual dose has been manufactured in a separate container.
Both systems depend on the ation of the drug into small particles of MMAD from 1
pm and about 5 pm, and often involve co-formulation with larger excipient particles such as, but
not limited to, lactose. Drug powder is placed in the tion chamber (either by device
metering or by breakage of a factory-metered dosage) and the inspiratory flow of the patient
accelerates the powder out of the device and into the oral cavity. Non-laminar flow
characteristics of the powder path cause the excipient-drug aggregates to decompose, and the
mass of the large excipient particles causes their impaction at the back of the throat, while the
smaller drug particles are deposited deep in the lungs. In preferred embodiments, a compound
of formula I or formulas 1-1 1 l, or a ceutically acceptable salt thereof, is delivered as a
dry powder using either type of dry powder inhaler as described herein, wherein the MMAD of
the dry powder, ive of any excipients, is predominantly in the range of 1 mm to about 5
pm.
In another preferred embodiment, a compound of formula I or formulas 1-111 is
delivered as a dry powder using a metered dose inhaler. Non—limiting examples of metered dose
rs and s include those disclosed in USS,261,538; USS,544,647; US5,622,163;
US4,955,371; US3,565,070; US3,361306 and US6,116,234. In preferred embodiments, a
compound of a I or formulas 1—1 11, or a pharmaceutically able salt thereof, is
delivered as a dry powder using a metered dose inhaler wherein the MMAD of the dry powder,
exclusive of any excipients, is predominantly in the range of about 1-5 um.
Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as ies, tampons,
creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the active ingredient
such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.
Formulations le for parenteral administration include aqueous and non—aqueous
sterile injection solutions which may contain anti-oxidants, buffers, iostats and solutes
which render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient; and aqueous and
non—aqueous e suspensions which may include ding agents and thickening agents.
The formulations are presented in unit—dose or multi-dose containers, for example sealed
ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilized) condition requiring only
the on of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injection, immediately prior to
use. oraneous injection solutions and suspensions are prepared from sterile powders,
granules and tablets of the kind previously bed. Preferred unit dosage formulations are
those containing a daily dose or unit daily sub-dose, as herein above recited, or an appropriate
fraction thereof, of the active ingredient.
It should be understood that in addition to the ingredients particularly ned above
the formulations of this invention may include other agents conventional in the art having regard
to the type of formulation in question, for example those suitable for oral administration may
include flavoring agents.
3O The invention further provides veterinary compositions comprising at least one active
ingredient as above defined together with a veterinary carrier or.
Veterinary carriers are materials useful for the purpose of stering the composition
and may be solid, liquid or gaseous materials which are otherwise inert or acceptable in the
veterinary art and are compatible with the active ingredient. These nary compositions may
be administered orally, parenterally or by any other desired route.
Compounds of the invention are used to provide controlled release pharmaceutical
formulations containing as active ingredient one or more compounds of the invention
("controlled release formulations") in which the release of the active ingredient are lled
and regulated to allow less frequency dosing or to improve the pharmacokinetic or ty
profile of a given active ingredient.
Effective dose of active ingredient depends at least on the nature of the condition being
treated, toxicity, whether the compound is being used prophylactically (lower doses) or against
an active viral infection, the method of delivery, and the pharmaceutical formulation, and will be
determined by the clinician using conventional dose escalation studies. It can be expected to be
from about 0.0001 to about 100 mg/kg body weight per day; lly, from about 0.01 to about
10 mg/kg body weight per day; more lly, from about .01 to about 5 mg/kg body weight per
day; most typically, from about .05 to about 0.5 mg/kg body weight per day. For example, the
daily candidate dose for an adult human of approximately 70 kg body weight will range from 1
mg to 1000 mg, preferably between 5 mg and 500 mg, and may take the form of single or
multiple doses.
Routes of Administration
One or more compounds of the invention (herein referred to as the active ingredients) are
administered by any route appropriate to the condition to be treated. Suitable routes include
oral, rectal, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), vaginal and parenteral
(including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous, intradermal, intrathecal and epidural), and
the like. It will be appreciated that the preferred route may vary with for example the condition
of the recipient. An advantage of the compounds of this invention is that they are orally
bioavailable and can be dosed orally.
Combination y
itions ofthe ion are also used in combination with other active ingredients.
For the treatment ofPneumovirinae virus infections, preferably, the other active therapeutic
agent is active against Pneumovirinae virus infections, particularly respiratory syncytial virus
infections. Non-limiting es of these other active therapeutic agents are ribavirin,
palivizumab, motavizumab, IV (RespiGam®), MEDI-557, A-60444 (also known as
), MDT-637, EMS-433771, ALN—RSVO, ALX-0171 and es thereof.
Many ofthe infections of the Pneumovirinae s are respiratory infections.
Therefore, additional active therapeutics used to treat respiratory ms and ae of
infection may be used in combination with the nds of formula I or formulas 1-111. The
additional agents are preferably stered orally or by direct inhalation. For example, other
preferred additional therapeutic agents in combination with the nds of a I or
formulas 1—1 11 for the treatment of Viral respiratory infections include, but are not limited to,
bronchodilators and corticosteroids.
Glucocorticoids, which were first introduced as an asthma therapy in 1950 (Carryer,
Journal of Allergy, 21, 282—287, 1950), remain the most potent and consistently effective
therapy for this disease, although their mechanism of action is not yet fully understood (Morris,
J. Allergy Clin. Immunol., 75 (1 Pt) 1-13, 1985). Unfortunately, oral glucocorticoid therapies
are associated with profound undesirable side effects such as truncal obesity, hypertension,
glaucoma, glucose intolerance, acceleration of cataract formation, bone mineral loss, and
psychological effects, all of which limit their use as long-term therapeutic agents an and
Gilman, 10th n, 2001). A solution to systemic side effects is to deliver steroid drugs
directly to the site of inflammation. Inhaled osteroids (ICS) have been developed to
mitigate the severe adverse s of oral steroids. miting examples of corticosteroids
that may be used in combinations with the compounds of formula I or compounds of as 1-
111 are dexamethasone, dexamethasone sodium phosphate, fluorometholone, fluorometholone
e, loteprednol, loteprednol etabonate, hydrocortisone, prednisolone, fludroco'rtisones,
triamcinolone, triamcinolone acetonide, betamethasone, beclomethasone dipropn'onate,
methylprednisolone, fluocinolone, fluocinolone acetonide, flunisolide, fluocortin—21-butylate,
flumethasone, flumetasone pivalate, budesonide, halobetasol nate, mometasone e,
fluticasone propionate, ciclesonide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Other anti-inflamatory agents working through anti-inflamatory cascade mechanisms are
also useful as additional eutic agents in combination with the compounds of formula I or
the compounds of formulas 1-111 for the treatment of Viral respiratory infections. Applying
“anti-inflammatory signal transduction modulators” (referred to in this text as AISTM), like
phosphodiesterase inhibitors (e.g. PDE-4, PDE-5, or PDE-7 specific), transcription factor
inhibitors (e.g. blocking NFKB through IKK inhibition), or kinase inhibitors (6.g. blocking P38
MAP, INK, PI3K, EGFR or Syk) is a logical approach to switching off inflammation as these
WO 96681
small molecules target a limited number of common intracellular pathways - those signal
uction pathways that are critical points for the anti-inflammatory therapeutic intervention
(see review by R]. Barnes, 2006). These non-limiting additional therapeutic agents include: 5—
(2,4—Diflu0ro-phenoxy)— l —isobutyl- 1 H—indazolecarboxy1ic acid (2-dimethylamino-ethyl)—
amide (P38 Map kinase inhibitor ARRY-797); 3-Cyclopropylmeth0xy-N—(3,5-dichlor0-pyridin—
4-yl)-4—difluorormethoxy-benzamide (PDE-4 inhibitor Roflumilast); 4-[2-(3-cyclopentyloxy—4-
yphenyl)phenyl-ethyl]—pyridine (PDE-4 inhibitor CDP-840); N—(3,5-dichloro
pyridinyl)(difluoromethoxy)—8—[(methylsulfonyl)amino] dibenzofurancarboxamide (PDE-4
tor Oglemilast); N—(3 ,5-Dichloro-pyridin—4—yl)—2—[ l -(4-fluorobenzyl)—5-hydroxy- 1 H—indol—
3-yl]—2—oxo-acetamide (PDE—4 inhibitor AWD 12-281); 8-Methoxytrifluoromethyl~quinoline-
5-carboxylic acid (3,5—dichlorooxy—pyridin—4-yl)—amide (PDE-4 inhibitor Sch 351591); 4-[5-
(4-Fluorophenyl)—2-(4—methanesulfinyl—phenyl)-lH-imidazolyl]—pyridine (P38 inhibitor SB-
203 850); 4-[4-(4-Fluor0-phenyl)—1-(3-phenyl-propyl)-5 -pyridinyl- l H-imidazol-Z-yl]—but-3 —
yn—l —01 (P3 8 inhibitor RWJ-67657); 4-Cyano(3—cyclopentyloxymethoxy-phenyl)-
cyclohexanecarboxylic acid 2-diethylamino-ethyl ester (2-diethyl-ethyl ester prodrug of
Cilomilast, PDE—4 inhibitor); or0fluorophenyl)—[7-meth0xy—6-(3 ~morpholin—4-yl-
propoxy)-quinazolin—4-yl]-amine (Gefitinib, EGFR inhibitor); and 4—(4-Methyl-piperazin
ylmethyl)—N-[4-methyl(4-pyridin—3-yl-pyrimidin—2-ylamino)—phenyl]-benzamide (Imatinib,
EGFR inhibitor).
Combinations comprising inhaled‘fi2-adrenoreceptor t bronchodilators such as
forrnoterol, albuterol or salmeterol with the compounds of formula I or formulas 1—1 11 are also
le, but non-limiting, combinations useful for the treatment of respiratory viral infections.
ations of d BZ—adrenoreceptor agonist bronchodilators such as forrnoterol
or erol with ICS’s are also used to treat both the bronchoconstriction and the
inflammation (Symbicort® and Advair®, respectively). The combinations comprising these
ICS and BZ-adrenoreceptor agonist combinations along with the compounds of formula I or
formulas 1—1 11 are also suitable, but non-limiting, combinations useful for the treatment of
respiratory Viral infections.
For the treatment or prophylaxis of pulmonary broncho-constriction, anticholinergics are
of potential use and, therefore, useful as an additional therapeutic agents in ation with the
compounds of formula I or formulas l—1 11 for the treatment of viral respiratory infections.
These olinergics include, but are not limited to, antagonists of the muscarinic receptor
(particularly of the M3 subtype) which have shown therapeutic y in man for the control of
cholinergic tone in COPD (Witek, 1999); ydroxy[3,3,3—tris-(4-fluoro-phenyl)—
propionyl]-pyrrolidine—2-carbony1}-pyrrolidine—2—carboxylic acid (1—methy1-piperidin
ylmethyl)-amide; 3—[3-(2-Diethylamino-acetoxy)phenyl-propionyloxy]isopropylmethyl-
8-azonia-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane (Ipratropium-N,N-diethylglycinate); 1-Cyclohexy1—3,4-dihydro-
1H—isoquinolinecarboxylic acid 1-aza-bicyclo[2.2.2]oct—3 -y1 ester (Solifenacin); 2-
Hydroxymethylmethanesu1f1nylphenyl-butyric acid 1—aza-bicyclo[2.2.2]oct—3 -y1 ester
(Revatropate); 2—{ 1-[2-(2,3 -Dihydro-benzofuranyl)-ethyl] -pyrrolidin-3 -yl } —2,2-diphenyl-
acetamide (Darifenacin); 4-Azepan-l—y1-2,2-diphenyl-butyramide (Buzepide); 7—[3 -(2-
Diethylamino-acetoxy)phenyl-propionyloxy]ethylmethyloxa—9-azonia—
tricyclo [3 .3. 1 .02,4]nonane (Oxitropium-N,N-diethylglycinate); 7-[2-(2—Diethylamino-acetoxy)-
2,2—di-thiophen—2-yl-acetoxy]-9,9—dimethyl-3 -oxa—9-azonia—tricyclo [3 .3 . 1 .02,4]n0nane
(Tiotropium—N,N—diethylglycinate); Dimethylamino-acetic acid 2—(3-diisopropy1amino-1—
phenyl-propyl)—4-methy1-phenyl ester rodine-N,N-dimethy1glycinate); -Bis-(4-
fluoro-phenyl)oxo-imidazolidin-1 -y1]-1 l— 1 -(2-oxopyridin—2-yl-ethyl)-pyrrolidinium;
3-Fluoro-benzyl)—piperidinyl]-4,4-bis-(4-fluoro-phenyl)-imidazolidinone; 1—
Cycloocty1(3—methoxy—1-aza-bicyclo[2.2.2]oct-3 -yl)—1 1-prop—2-yn-l -ol; 3—[2—(2—
Diethylamino—acetoxy)—2,2-di-thiophen—2-yl-acetoxy] — l -(3-phenoxy—propy1)— 1 —azonia-
bicyclo[2.2.2]octane (Aclidinium-N,N-diethylglycinate); or (2-Diethylamino-acetoxy)-di—
thiophen—Z-yl-acetic acid l—methyl-l—(2-phenoxy-ethyl)—piperidinyl ester.
The compounds of a I or formulas 1-111 may also be combined with mucolytic
agents to treat both the infection and symptoms of respiratory infections. A miting
example of a mucolytic agent is ambroxol. Similarly, the compounds of formula I or formulas
1-111 may be combined with expectorants to treat both the infection and symptoms of
respiratory infections. A non-limiting example of an orant is guaifenesin.
Nebulized hypertonic saline is used to improve immediate and long-term clearance of
small airways in patients with lung diseases (Kuzik, .1 Pediatrics 2007, 266). The compounds
of formula I or formulas 1-111 may also be combined with nebulized hypertonic saline
particularly when the Pneumovirz'nae Virus infection is complicated with bronchiolitis. The
combination of the compounds of formula I or formulas 1-111 with hypertonic saline may also
comprise any of the additional agents discussed above. In a preferred aspect, nebulized about
3% hypertonic saline is used.
It is also le to combine any compound ofthe invention with one or more additional
active therapeutic agents in a unitary dosage form for simultaneous or sequential administration
to a patient. The combination therapy may be administered as a simultaneous or sequential
regimen. When administered sequentially, the combination may be administered in two or more
administrations.
Co-administration of a compound of the ion with one or more other active
therapeutic agents lly refers to simultaneous or sequential administration of a compound
of the ion and one or more other active therapeutic agents, such that therapeutically
effective s of the compound of the invention and one or more other active therapeutic
agents are both t in the body of the t.
Co-administration includes administration of unit dosages of the compounds of the
invention before or after administration of unit s of one or more other active therapeutic
agents, for example, administration of the compounds of the invention within seconds, minutes,
or hours of the administration of one or more other active therapeutic agents. For example, a
unit dose of a compound of the invention can be stered first, followed within seconds or
minutes by administration of a unit dose of one or more other active therapeutic agents.
Alternatively, a unit dose of one or more other therapeutic agents can be administered first,
followed by administration of a unit dose of a compound of the invention within seconds or
minutes. In some cases, it may be desirable to administer a unit dose of a compound of the
invention first, followed, after a period of hours (e.g., 1—12 hours), by stration of a unit
dose of one or more other active therapeutic . In other cases, it may be desirable to
administer a unit dose of one or more other active therapeutic agents first, followed, after a
period of hours (e.g., 1-12 hours), by stration of a unit dose of a compound of the
invention.
The combination therapy may provide “synergy” and gistic”, i.e. the effect
achieved when the active ingredients used together is greater than the sum of the effects that
results from using the compounds separately. A synergistic effect may be attained when the
active ingredients are: (1) co-formulated and administered or delivered simultaneously in a
combined formulation; (2) delivered by alternation or in parallel as separate formulations; or (3)
WO 96681
by some other regimen. When delivered in alternation therapy, a synergistic effect may be
attained when the nds are administered or delivered sequentially, e.g. in separate tablets,
pills or capsules, or by different injections in separate syringes. In general, during alternation
therapy, an effective dosage of each active ingredient is administered sequentially, i.e. serially,
whereas in combination therapy, effective dosages of two or more active ingredients are
administered together. A istic anti-viral effect denotes an antiviral effect which is greater
than the predicted purely additive effects of the individual compounds of the combination.
Another embodiment provides for methods of treating virinae Virus infection in a
patient, comprising: stering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a
compound of formula I or formulas 1-1 1 l, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or
ester thereof.
Another embodiment provides for s of ng Pneumovirinae virus infection in a
patient, sing: administering to the patient a eutically effective amount of a
compound of formula I or formulas 1-1 1 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or
ester thereof, and at least one additional active therapeutic agent.
Another ment provides for methods of treating Human respiratory syncytial virus
infection in a patient, comprising: administering to the t a eutically effective amount
of a compound of formula I or formulas 1-111, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate,
and/or ester thereof, and at least one additional active therapeutic agent.
Metabolites of the Compounds of the Invention
Also falling within the scope of this invention are the in viva metabolic products of the
compounds described herein, to the extent such products are novel and unobvious over the prior
art. Such products may result for example from the oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, amidation,
esterification and the like of the administered compound, primarily due to enzymatic processes.
Accordingly, the invention includes novel and unobvious compounds ed by a process
comprising contacting a compound of this ion with a mammal for a period of time
sufficient to yield a metabolic product thereof. Such products typically are identified by
preparing a radiolabelled (e.g. 14C or 3H) compound of the invention, stering it
parenterally in a detectable dose (e.g. greater than about 0.5 mg/kg) to an animal such as rat,
mouse, guinea pig, monkey, or to man, allowing sufficient time for metabolism to occur
(typically about 30 seconds to 30 hours) and isolating its conversion products from the urine,
blood or other biological samples. These products are easily isolated since they are labeled
(others are isolated by the use of antibodies capable of binding epitopes ing in the
metabolite). The metabolite structures are determined in conventional fashion, e.g. by MS or
NMR is. In general, analysis of metabolites is done in the same way as conventional drug
lism studies well—known to those skilled in the art. The conversion products, so long as
they are not otherwise found in vivo, are useful in diagnostic assays for therapeutic dosing of the
compounds of the invention even if they possess no HSV antiviral activity of their own.
Recipes and methods for determining stability of compounds in surrogate gastrointestinal
secretions are known. Compounds are defined herein as stable in the gastrointestinal tract where
less than about 50 mole percent of the protected groups are ected in surrogate inal or
gastric juice upon incubation for 1 hour at 37°C. Simply because the compounds are stable to
the gastrointestinal tract does not mean that they cannot be hydrolyzed in vivo. The prodrugs of
the invention typically will be stable in the digestive system but may be substantially hydrolyzed
to the al drug in the digestive lumen, liver, lung or other metabolic organ, or within cells
in general.
Tissue Distribution
It has also been discovered that certain compounds of the invention show high lung to
plasma ratios which may be beneficial for therapy. One particular group of compounds of the
invention that demonstrate this property are compounds that e an amine functional group.
Examples.
Certain iations and acronyms are used in describing the mental details.
Although most of these would be understood by one skilled in the art,‘Table 1 contains a list of
many of these abbreviations and acronyms.
Table 1. List of iations and acronyms.
acetic anhydride
WO 96681
benzylbromide
bis(trimethylsilyl)acetamide
benzoyl chloride
carbonyl diimidazole
1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane
1,5-diazabicyclo [5 .4.0]undecene
dichloroacetamide
dimethylformamide
ethyl acetate
electrospray tion
2-(1H—7-azabenzotriazol-l -yl)-—1 , 1 ,3 ,3 -tetramethyl uronium
hexafluorophosphate Methanaminium
thyldisilazane
High pressure liquid chromatography
isopropyl alcohol
lithium diisopropylamide
low resolution mass spectrum
meta-chloroperbenzoic acid
acetonitrile
TMSOTf (trimethylsilyl)trifluoromethylsulfonate
TEA triethylamine
TBA tributylamine '
TBAP ylammonium pyrophosphate
TBSCl t-butyldimethylsilyl chloride
TEAB triethylammonium bicarbonate
TFA trifluoroacetic acid
TLC or tlc thin layer chromatography
triphenylmethyl
4-methylbenzoyl
1:1 mixture of isopropylmagnesium chloride and lithium chloride
parts per million down field from tetramethylsilane
The invention will now be illustrated by the preparation of the following miting
compounds of the invention. It is to be understood that individual steps described herein may be
combined. It is also to be understood that separate batches of a nd may be combined
and then carried forth in the next synthetic step.
Example 1. Procedure for the preparation of compounds of formulas 1—24.
MYN\ \
/ / /
N N Cl 85°C,16h / /
0 N N R - (Boc)
DMA 0
Cl NH K2CO3 (2M) or DIPEA
>S//O Cl NH
3 equiv. amine (e.g. R-(Boc)) \ //O
o/ \ o//S\
A1 R—(Boc) represents a diamine wherein one A2
of the amine groups is protected with a Boc
group
MYN\/ RT, 1h N N/ R
DCM CI NH
R re resents a diamine \S//
P O/ \/
nds 1—24
In 50 mL, d necked, round bottomed flask was placed (s)-N-(4-chloro—2-(2-(5-
chloromethylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidineyl)piperidine- l —
carbonyl)phenyl)methanesulfonamide (A1), (1200 mg, 2.49 mmol) in DMA (10.8 mL). The
amines (R—(Boc)) (0.12 mmol) were placed in separate 2—ml' Vials. Then, into each vial was
dispensed a solution of A1 (0.2 mL, 0.041 mmol) followed by 0.1 mL of K2CO3 (2M) or
DIPEA. The resulting reaction mixtures were placed on a hot plate at 85 °C for 16 h. Then, to
each on mixture was added EtOAc (4 mL), washed with saturated NaHCO3 (2 mL x 2),
and concentrated in Genevac to give A2 as a solid. The crude t A2 was redissolved in
dichloromethane (0.5 mL) followed by the addition of TFA (0.2 mL). After the reaction mixture
was stirred at room temperature for 1 h, it was loaded onto the CUBCX column. The mixture
was washed with MeOHzEtOAc (1:4, 4 mL) and MeOH:dichloromethane (1 :4, 4 mL), eluted
with 7 N NH40Me:EtOAc (3:7, 4 mL), and concentrated to afford the final compound (i.e.
compounds 1-24).
nd calculated
-H 520056 520 5
532.067 532.5
582.127 582.6
2012/071065
582.127
2012/071065
590.103
546.094
546.094
590.103
HN CI
13 0 8 652.7
14 576.076 576.5
560.121 560.6
16 ' 558.105 558.6
HN CI
17 0 622.192 622.7
HN CI
8 544.078 544.6
9 576.076 576.6
YW 560.121 560.6
2% \ \
i2 2
°\\,w/
Iz Cl
2—-\ 0 558.105 558.5
HN Cl
22 /‘Q/ N’N\ N 574.148 574.6
589.119 589.6
560.5
Example 2. General procedure for the preparation of compounds of formulas 25-111.
/ N/ D R OH N
NH N D
B1 H’N\< HN\<
OA< B3
HATU, TEA, DMF OA<
16h,rt
R '3
1 h, rt NH2
Compounds 25—1 11
In 50 mL, singled necked, round bottomed flask was placed tert-butyl (S)—1—(6-methyl
((S)—piperidin—2-yl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin—5-yl)pyrrolidin—3-ylcarbamate (B1) (2640 mg, 6.59
mmol) and TEA (1.83 mL, 13.2 mmol) in DMF (8.8 mL). The ylic acids B2 (between
0.10 mmol and 0.50 mmol) were placed in 132 separate 2—ml Vials. Then, into each Vial was
dispensed a solution of B1 (0.050 mmol) followed by the on of HATU (38 mg, 0.10
mmol). The resulting reaction mixtures were placed on an orbital shaker at room ature
for 16 h. Then, to each on mixture was added EtOAc (4 mL), washed with sat. NaHC03 (2
mL x 2), and concentrated in Genevac to give B3 as a solid. The crude product B3 was
redissolved in dichloromethane (0.5 mL) followed by the addition of TFA (0.2 mL). After the
reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h, it was loaded onto the CUBCX
column. The mixture was washed with MeOH:EtOAc (1 :4, 4 mL) and MeOszichloromethane
(1 :4, 4 mL), eluted with 7 N NH40MezEtOAc (3:7, 4 mL), and concentrated to afford the final
compound (i.e. compounds 25-1 1 1).
compound ated
Structure observed MW
formula MW
436.535 437.6
423.496
434.544 435.6
492.933 493.5
WO 96681
2012/071065
490.652
486.542
486.542
506.504
444.543
N N/ D‘NHZ
F O
39 5 454.525 455.5
N N/ N
o m»
F 8 479.6
456.554 457.6
481.604 482.6
N N
43 V360 ‘3‘
444.543 445.5
WO 96681
490.505
483.595
455.566
480.544
456.554
473. 556
485.636
2012/071065
54 444.543 445.6
/ /
N N
N58:o D‘NHZ
55 hiN 474.573 475.6
56 478.988
N\ N
479.6
N N
o "(34w2
57 509.561 510.6
CH11N N/ D‘NHz
58 -3 496.634 497.2
2 498.6
459.598 460.6
448.527 449.5
502.598 503.6
497.043 497.6
WO 96681
458.57 459.6
475.553 476.5
66 488.636 489.6
N N/ D‘NHZ
67 § F 514.624 515.6
N N/ N
o QANHZ
_ 455.566 456.6
\ N/
WO 96681
438.963
435.532
423.496
454.525
440.498
474.396
454.525
484.407
436.535
79 440.498 441.5
80 N- 481.604 482.6
81 “0 423.496 424.2
82 3 457.5
83 {Hi/j: 439.951 440.5
2012/071065
448.571
462. 598 463.6
473.503 474.6
432.572 433.6
432.572 .
452.99 453.5
6 497.5
436.535 437.6
0 Q 448.571 449.5
0/ ”MHz
N N
93 0 Q‘ 2 439.951 440.5
484.604
504. 038
484.604
539.505
474.396
445.531
466.608
104 8 508.5
105 507.948 508.5
N N
o O‘NHZ
106 506.96 507.5
Cl F
N N
107 o Q‘NHZ 453.522 454.6
N N/ D‘NHZ
108 444.543 445.2
2012/071065
433.56
434.5
452.534 453.5'
Example 3. General procedure for the preparation of compounds 112-191.
/ /
NH N/ DMOH R OH N>:o N [DMOH
02 .7
R ’CN
C1 CN
HATU, TEA, DMF Compounds 112—191
16 h, rt
In 50 mL, singled necked, round bottomed flask was placed tert—butyl (3 S,4R)—4-
hydroxy- l -(6-methyl-2—((S)-piperidin—2-yl)pyrazolo [1 ,5 -a]pyrimidinyl)pyrrolidine-3 —
carbonitrile (C1) (1932 mg, 5.90 mmol) and TEA (1.64 mL, 11.8 mmol) in DMF (13 mL). The
carboxylic acids C2 0.040 mmol) were placed in separate 2-ml Vials. Then, into each Vial was
dispensed a solution of C1 (0.037 mmol) followed by the addition ofHATU (15.2 mg, 0.04
mmol). The resulting reaction mixtures were placed on an orbital shaker at room temperature
for 16 h. Then, to each reaction mixture was added EtOAc (4 mL), washed with sat. NaHC03 (2
mL x 2), and concentrated in Genevac. Then, it was loaded onto the CUSIL column, washed
with EtOAczHexane (1:1, 4 mL), eluted with MeOH2EtOAc (5:95, 3 mL), and trated in
c to give the final compound (i.e. compounds 112—191).
Compound calculated
112 523.4
460.538 461.5
518.927 519.4
WO 96681
115 465.945 466.4
116 482.947 483.4
117 0 0 473.512 474.5
F i\\
N N/ DMOH
118 480.519 481.5
o D-HOH
119 / '3 516.646 517.6
0 \\\N
512.536
532.498
470.537
480.519
2012/071065
125 / \ ’§\\ 507.598 508.5
126 F \\ 478.528 479.5
127 " 482.548 483.5
128 507.598 508.5
6< \II/ .
129 N 2 512 574. 5135.
O,N N
478.984
500.603
135 ’ 470.537 471.5
N N/ N
136 (3|wa 0‘0” 2 505.4
N\ N \\}q
N N/ N
O O\OH
137 HN
\ (\L 535.555 536.5
/ /
N N
o DMOH
0 a
138 _§ (\ 522.628 523.5
N N
o DMOH
139 3/ 485.592 486.5
HN \\\N
2012/071065
140 474.521 475.5
141 528.592 528.5
142 523.037 523.5
N N/ N
.“OH
143 Q 484.564 485.5
'3” \\N
144 Cg: ’(\\ 514.63 515.5
540.618 541.5
464.957 465.4
6 462.4
499.497 500.5
480.519 481.5
2012/071065
466.492 467.5
469.549 470.5
500.39 500.5
480.519 481.5
510.401 510.4
WO 96681
462.529
462.529
466.492
507.598
445.527
2012/071065
557.396
484.604
N N
0 O\OH
165 2 474.565 475.2
0 D-HOH
166 / ", 8 462.2
0 \\\N
N N
167 ‘3,.HOH 488.592 489.5
168 F 499.497 500.5
\ 5/
F N \\\
F — N
N N/ N
-I\OH
159 O Q 458.566 459.5
’(\\
2012/071065
N N .HOH
170 0 Q 478.984 479.5
CI 1\
N N .
O Q. m
171 a, 523.44 523.4
Br \\}\I
172 462.529 463.5
173 474.565 475.5
174 510.598 511.5
470.537
445.527
466.564
445.527
2012/071065
180 506.61
181 “0.11011 436.538
3 / V)“
182 \ 482.976
N N NQ
_. 10H
183 / \ <\\N 490.63
184 0F D-HOH 498.509
F <\\
185 483.576 484.5
186 482.947 483.4
187 484.564 485.5
N N/ D'HOH
188 C' 0 3 495.5
’\\\
N N/ DMOH
F%/\N O
189 F N. \ ”<1 502.501 503.5
\ N
497.003 497.5
513.606
Example 4: Procedure for the preparation of intermediate A1.
Intermediate 1:
%OH %0Me
Boc 0 Bee 0
N—Boc-(S)—piperidinecarboxylic acid (5.0 g, 22 mmol) in DMF (100 mL) was d
with C82CO3 (3.5 g, 10.9 mmol) and Mel (1.5 mL, 24 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 4
hours and diluted with MTBE (250 mL). The mixture was washed with water (2 x 100 mL) and
saturated sodium chloride solution (1 x 100 mL). The on was dried over anhydrous sodium
sulfate and concentrated to afford the ester intermediate 1 which was used Without fiirther
purification.
1H NMR (CDC13, 300MHz): 8 4.80 (m, 1H), 3.97 (m, 1H), 3.73 (s, 3H), 2.93 (m, 1H), 2.18 (app
d, J: 13.2 Hz, 1H), 1.67 (m, 2H), 1.45 (br s, 10H), 1.20 (app t, J: 13.5 Hz, 1H).
Rf: 0.90 (30% EtOAc~hexanes).
Intermediate 2:
(pygmy?|OH N\
o/£%)O o/£> O
Boc-piperidine-2—carboxy1ic acid (25 g, 109 mmol, Sigma—Aldrich) in DMF (500
mL) was treated sequentially with MeNHOMe-HCI (11.2 g, 115 mmol), N—methylmorpholine
(36 mL, 327 mmol), HOBt (16.2 g, 120 mmol), and EDCI (23 g, 120 mmol) and stirred for 18 h.
The solution was d with EtOAc (1000 mL) and washed with H20 (2 x 500 mL) and
saturated NaCl solution (500 mL). The solution was dried over MgSO4, filtered and
concentrated. The residue was subjected to a 330 g Si02 ash High Performance Gold
column (0—100% EtOAc—hexanes gradient) to afford the Weinreb amide intermediate 2:
1H NMR (CDC13, 300MHz): 6 5.06 (br m, 1H), 3.93 (br m, 1H), 3.77 (br s, 3H), 3.18 (s, 3H),
2.01 (app d, J: 13.5 Hz, 1H), 1.71 (m, 4H), 1.45 (s, 9H).
LCMS (ESI) m/z 273 [M + H]+, IR = 2.31 min.
HPLC (RP: 6—98% MeCN—HZO gradient, 0.05% TFA modifier) I}; = 4.423 min.
Rf= 0.60 (50% EtOAc—hexanes).
Intermediate 3 :
N‘NH
N -———)> N CN ————)» ./
N . NH2
0 ()0 O/K: hoe
2< K0
To a solution of acetonitrile (5 m1, 93.8 mmol) in dry THF (50 m1) at —78 0C was added
dropwise NaN(TMS)2 (34 ml, 68 mmol, 2M in hexanes). The solution was warmed up to -40 0C
and stirred for 20 min. The solution was then cooled down to -78 OC and a solution of the ester
(Intermediate 1) (7.6 g, 31.1 mmol) in THF (20 ml) was added dropwise. The solution was
warmed up to -40 OC and stirred for 2 h. The solution was then cooled down to -78 °C and a
solution of acetic acid (4.8 ml, 80 mmol) in THF (20 m1) added dropwise. The solution was then
warmed to RT and les were d under reduced pressure at 40 °C. The resulting
WO 96681
residue was dissolved in EtOAc (300 mL) and the organic phase was washed with brine twice.
Volatiles were removed under reduced pressure at 40 0C.
1H NMR (DMSO, 300 MHz) 5 4.63 (br s, 1H), 4.18-4.13 (m, 1H), 3.82-3.78 (m, 1H), 3.65 (s,
2H), 2.85-2.63 (m, 1H), 1.65—1.52 (m, 9H), 1.38 (s, 9H).
LCMS m/z .' 153 [M-Boc group+H], tR= 2.50 min.
The residue was dissolved in EtOH (150 ml) and hydrazine acetate (4.5 g, 47 mmol) was
added. The solution was d for 16 h at RT. Volatiles were removed under reduced pressure
at 40 0C, EtOAc added (200 ml) and the organic phase washed with aqueous dilute NaHCO3,
then H20 ed by brine. Volatiles were removed under reduced pressure at 40 °C, the
resulting e was purified by silica gel column (DCM/ MeOH, gradient from 0% to 20%) to
afford the product intermediate.
LCMS m/Z [M+H]Jr C13H22N402 requires: 266.34. Found 266.84.
HPLC (min, purity) Q; = 2.13, 100%.
1H NMR (DMSO, 300 MHz) 11.20 (br s, 1 H), 5.09 (m, 1H), 5.07 (s, 1H), 4.67 (br s, 2H), 3.81
(app d, J: 12.0 Hz, 1H), 2.72 (app br t, J= 12.0 Hz, 1H), 2.08 (app d, J: 12.9 Hz, 1H), 1.57
(m, 4H), 1.39 (s, 9H); MS (ESI) m/z 267 [M + H]+, tR= 1.97 min. (3.5min method); HPLC
(Chiral: Chiralpak AD—H, isocratic ane—isopropanol 70:30). he (desired) = 22.42 min, tR
(enantiomer of desired isomer) = 25.67 min; %ee = 93.
Intermediate 3 via Weinreb amide:
N \0 —> N CN ——> /
O/KO O | N
0&0 O NH2
\Boc
/< )<
MeCN (3.20 mL, 60.7 mmol) in THF (50 mL) was cooled to —78 °C under Ar. NaHMDS
solution (1.0 M in THF, 36.8 mL, 36.8 mmol) was added dropwise over 5 min, during which
time an off-white suspension had formed. The suspension was warmed to —20°C and stirred for
min. The suspension was cooled to —78 °C and erred Via carmula to the Weinreb amide
WO 96681
intermediate 2 (5.02 g, 18.4 mmol) in THF (50 mL) at ‘78 °C over 5 min. The sion is
warmed to —45 °C and stirred for 3 h, during which time the suspension became a yellow
solution. The solution was cooled to —78 °C and AcOH (4.2 mL in 10 mL THF, 73.6 mmol) was
added dropwise. The solution was warmed to room temperature and diluted with EtOAc (100
mL). The solution was washed with H20 (50 mL) and saturated NaCl solution (50 mL). The
solution was dried over MgSO4 and concentrated to afford the cyano ketone which was used
without further purification.
The crude OL-cyano ketone was used in the next reaction with hydrazine acetate to
synthesize desired amino pyrazole intermediate 3 as described above.
MS (ESI) m/z 267 [M + Hr", tR = 1.81 min.
HPLC (RP: 6—98% MeCN—HZO gradient, 0.05% TFA modifier) 17; = 3.212 min (>95% purity @
254 nM).
HPLC l: Chiralpak AD—H 250 4.6 mm, 5 micron; isocratic n-heptane—isopropanol
70:30) tR (a isomer, desired) = 22.35 min, 0; (b isomer) = 25.78 min; 0!, = 1.15; %ee = >90%.
Intermediate 4:
N\ N\
/ /
N NH N N O
)20 2 Cszcog, DMF
>10)20
(E)-ethylEthoxymethylacrylate (Intermediate 32) (11.8 g, 67.6 mmol) and CSzCO3
(22.0 g, 67.6 mmol) were added to a solution of intermediate 3 (12.0 g, 45.1 mol) at room
temperature and the reaction mixture was heated to 130 °C. After 17 h, the reaction mixture was
allowed to cool to room temperature and was concentrated under d pressure. The crude
residue was diluted with ethyl acetate (250 mL) and was filtered. The resulting filtrate was
concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was d Via SiOz column
chromatography (330 g SiOz ash HP Gold Column, 0—100% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to
afford intermediate 4.
1H NMR (CDC13, 400MHz): 8 12.01 (br s, 1H), 7.99 (s, 1H), 5.73 (s, 1H), 5.42 (br s, 1H), 4.01
(br (1, J: 12.2 Hz, 1H), 2.81 (br t, J: 11.2 Hz, 1H), 2.29 (d, J: 13.5 , 2.07 (d, J=1.1
Hz, 3H), 1.87 — 1.69 (m, 1H), 1.68 — 1.41 (m, 4H), 1.48 (s, 9H).
13C NMR (CDC13, 100MHz): 5 162.87, 156.34, 155.43, 140.16, 135.00, 113.29, 86.50, 79.75,
28.41, 27.79, 25.27, 21.00, 19.88, 13.38.
LCMS (ESI) m/z 333.0 [M + H]+, tR = 2.24 min.
HPLC IR (min), purity %: 3.969, 99%.
Rf: 0.50 (EtOAc).
Chiral HPLC, 98%ee (Chiralpak IC 5 mM, 4.6 150 mm, 10 —95% MeCN/ H20, 0.05%
roacetic acid modifier) (S)—isomer tR = 22.234 min, (R)-isomer tR = 20.875 min.
Intermediate 5:
Mi ”0'3 MY /
N H O /
>10):0 NH N/ CI
POCl3 (5.60 mL, 59.8 mmol) was added to intermediate 4 (993.4 mg, 2.99 mol) at
room temperature and the on mixture was heated to 100 °C. After 2 h, the reaction mixture
was allowed to cool to room temperature and was concentrated under reduced re to afford
intermediate 5 which was used directly in the following step.
1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz): 5 9.40 (br (1, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 9.27-9.16 (m, 2H), 6.85 (s, 1H),
4.54 (t, J: 112.4 Hz, 1H), 3.32 (d, J: 12.8 Hz, 1H), 3.08 (q, J= 8.81 Hz, 1H), 2.33 (s, 3H),
2.23-2.14 (m, 1H), 1.92-1.61 (m, 5H).
LCMS (ESI) m/Z 251.1 [M + H]+, 1R = 0.21 min.
HPLC tR = 2.35 min.
Intermediate A1:
//S— /
O 5 N N/ Cl
NH N/ CI HATU,Et3N ,H
HCI DMF N\
048—
HATU (1.37 g, 3.59 mmol) was added to a solution of 5-chloro(methylsulfonamido)
benzoic acid (823 mg, 3.29 mmol) in DMF (15.0 mL), and the reaction mixture was stirred at
room temperature. After 1 h, a solution of crude intermediate 5 (220 mg, 2.99 mmol) in DMF (1
mL) was added followed by the addition of triethylamine (2.00 mL, 14.3 mmol), and the
on mixture was stirred at room temperature for 19 h. The reaction mixture was partitioned
between ethyl acetate (250 mL) and saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (200 mL),
and the layers were separated. The organic layer was washed with saturated s sodium
bicarbonate solution (200 mL) and saturated sodium chloride solution (200 mL), was dried over
Na2SO4, and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude residue was purified Via Si02
column chromatography (12 g SiOz Combiflash HP Gold Column, 0—100% ethyl
acetate/hexanes) to afford intermediate A1 (736.2 mg, 51% ps)) as a white solid.
1H NMR (CDC13, 400MHz): 5 10.05 (br s, 0.2H), 9.13 (br s, 1H), 8.95 (br s, 1H), 8.81 (br s,
0.2H), 7.70 (d, J: 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (d, J: 8.8 Hz, 0.2H), 7.40 (dd, J= 8.8, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.33
J= 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.31
. (d, (d, J: 4.4 Hz, 0.2H), 6.45 (s, 1H), 6.40 (br s, 0.2H), 6.28 (br d, J= 4.4
Hz, 1H), 5.01 (br s, 0.2H), 4.54 (br d, J: 14.0 Hz, 0.2H), 3.35 (br d, J= 13.2 Hz, 1H), .03
(m, 1H), 2.92 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 2.13-1.98 (m, 1H), 1.90—1.59 (m, 2H), 1.59—1.31 (m, 3H).
13C NMR(CDC13, 100MHz):5167.09, 156.12, 153.13,147.86, 135.68, 131.79,131.66,131.38,
, 125.91, 125.44, 117.08, 93.74, 47.65, 44.07, 39.81, 27.83, 25.47, 19.78, 16.90.
LCMS (ESI) m/z 482.1 [M + H]+, 1R = 2.79 min.
HPLC 1R (min), purity %: 5.438, 99%.
Rf= 0.47 (50% EtOAc/hexanes).
Chiral HPLC, 99%ee (Chiralpak IC 5 mM, 4.6 150 mm, 10 —95% MeCN/ H20, 0.05%
trifluoroacetic acid r) (S)-isomer tR = 29.739 min, (R)-isomer tR = 29.495 min.
Example 5: Procedure for the preparation of intermediate B1.
Hh<::].7
NHBoc <::§%—<L/T:«:[fN \ \\
w/N\N\\ HCI
/ / /
NH N N
NH N CI EgN,MeOH
To a solution of intermediate 5 (100.0 mg, 0.35 mmol) in MeOH (1.74 mL) was added
(S)—tert-buty1 pyrrolidin-3—ylcarbamate (648 mg, 3.48 mmol) and triethylamine (970 uL, 6.96
mol) at room temperature, and the reaction mixture was heated to 70 0C. After 4 h, the
reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and was concentrated under reduced
pressure. The crude residue was purified by preparatory HPLC (5—100% MeCNflhO, 0.1%
roacetic acid modifier) to afford intermediate B1.
LCMS (ESI) m/z 401.23 [M + H]+, tR = 1.86 min.
Example 6: Procedure for the preparation of ediate Cl.
Intermediate 7:
Boc $06 §oc
fi N N
3 Z C.C. (SiOZ) j z E Z
NC OH NC OH NC OH
cis trans
A e of cis/ trans utyl 3-cyanohydroxypyrrolidine—l-carboxylate was
separated on a silica column (200-300) eluting with ethyl acetate:petroleum ether=1 :10, ethyl
acetate:petroleum ether =1 :5 to give intermediate 7 (earlier g peak, 30 g as white
, 46%)
solid.
TLC (Eluent: ethyl acetate:petroleum ether =1 :1): Starting material cis/ trans mixture (Rf = 0.4
and 0.45).
2012/071065
1H NMR: (400 MHz DMSO) 5 .48 (m, 1H), 3.8-3.65 (m, 1H),3.51-3.63 (m, 1H), 3.5—3.3
(m, 2H), 2.9—3.1 (m, 1H), 2.70 (s, 1H), 1.3-1.45 (s, 9H).
Intermediate 8:
?OC $oc
N N
j : TBDPSCI
imidazole, DMF 3 Z
NC OH NC OTBDPS
cis cis
To mixture of intermediate 7 (10 g, 0.047mol) and imidazole (6.4 g 0.094 mol) in DMF
(100 ml) was added TBDPSCl (14.2 g 0.05 mol) dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room
temperature overnight. 10% citric acid was added and extracted with ethyl acetate, dried and
concentrated, purified by silica gel column chromatography(ethyl acetate: petroleum ether =1 :50
to 1:25) to give intermediate 8.
TLC Information t: eum ether: ethyl acetate =1 :1), starting material Rf = 0.40,
product Rf = 0.90.
1H NMR (400 MHz DMSO) 8 7.74-7.62 (m, 4H),7.47-7.41(m,6H), 4.51 (m, 1H), 3.8-3.65 (m,
1H),3.51-3.63 (m, 1H), 3.5-3.3 (m, 2H), 2.9-3.1 (m, 1H), 13-145 (s, 9H).
Intermediates 9a and 9b
“3°C E300 800
N |
SFC (N7 N
NC OTBDPS NC: ’bTBDPS NC OTBDPS
9a 9b
ediate 8 was separated by chiral SFC (see below) to give intermediate 9a (earlier
eluting) and intermediate 9b (later eluting).
_ PCT/U82012/071065
Column: ChiralPak IC-H, 250 50mmI.D, mobile Phase: CO 2/ iPrOH (35% tic),
retention time (93) 1.94 min, retention time (9b): 2.73 min.
Intermediate 10a:
[1300 00c
N TBAF N
SJ, D.,,
NC‘ ’OTBDPS 30mm NC‘ ’OH
A solution of intermediate 93 (16.3g, 0.036 mol) in CH2C12 (200mL) at r.t was added
TBAF (8.0 g, 0.025 mol). The reaction e was stirred at r.t for 30 min, then d with
CH2C12 (500 mL), and washed with saturated aq. NH4C1 and brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered,
and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (petroleum
ether: ethyl acetate =10:1 to 2:1) to afford intermediate 10a.
TLC Information (10a) (Eluent: petroleum ether: ethyl acetate =1 : 1).
1. Starting material (Rf: 0.90).
2. Reaction Mixture ct: Rf = 0.4).
1H NMR (10a): 400 MHz DMSO 8 4.60-4.58 (m, 1H), 3.87—3.79 (m, 1H),3.69-3.64 (m, 1H),
3.56-3.49 (m, 2H), 2.9-3.1 (m, 1H), 1.4-1.5 (s, 9H).
Intermediate C1 :
/ / /
NH N/ MeOH
C, NH
CN
WO 96681
A solution of intermediate 17 (Example 18: prepared from 1g BOC intermediate 10a)
was dissolved in MeOH (10 ml), to the on was added intermediate 5 (944 mg, 3.76 mmol)
and NEt3 (2 ml). The reaction mixture was heated at 700 overnight. The solvent was evaporated
and the residue was purified with purified by combi—flash column chromatography (0—100%
MeOH/DCM) to afford intermediate C1.
LCMS (m/z) 327.40[M + H]+
MW 326.19.
e 7: Preparation of ate (-P(O)OH2) nd 192.
N\ N\
N POCI3 /
N ‘P/OH
N/ D-HOH N/ "Odd
o o
TEA, THF
Cl NHSOzMe EN CI NHSOzMe EN
D1 1 92
nd 192 can be prepared from intermediate D1(preparation described directly
below) by treating a solution of D1 in THF at about 0°C with POCl3 and triethylamine. The
reaction e can be stirred at about 0 0C for a period of time and quenched with
triethylammonium bicarbonate buffer (1M). The mixture can then be concentrated and purified
by HPLC to give the desired product.
Compound 192 can also be prepared by the following protocol.
OwN\N \/ / \
2. Pyr, THF, one o
0” Duo, <
Cl NH .2
93— CN
0’ “ NH
O 43—
0 ‘6
Intermediate D1 (100mg, 0.18 mmol) was dissolved in THF (2 ml), and the reaction
mixture was cooled to 0°C using an ice bath. To the above solution was added POC13 (110mg,
0.72 mmol) followed by pyridine (71mg, 0.9 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for
30mins before it was quenched with saturated NaHCO3. Washed the aqueous layer with DCM
twice (20 mL), the aqueous layer was lyopholized and the residue was then purified by prep
HPLC (Gemini C18, 100 30 mm, 5 micron ) using a gradient of water/acetonitrile 0-
100 to afford the title nd 192.
LCMS (m/z) 638.12 [M+H], Tr = 2.87 min.
CALC. MW .
Accordingly one embodiment includes compound 192 and salts thereof, as well as
methods and intermediates that are useful for the preparation of compound 192 and intermediate
In a r manner the corresponding phosphate prodrugs (-P(O)OH2) of the compounds
of formulas I, la, II, Ila, III, IIIa, IV and IVa can also be prepared. Accordingly, one
embodiment includes the phosphate compounds (—P(O)OH2) of the compounds of formulas I, la,
II, Ha, III, IIIa, IV and IVa and salts thereof.
Preparation of intermediate D1.
N 2‘0H /N\N \
N\N \ C
/ / /
_____> N N N
/ / ,.....m0H
N N Cl O
CI N{l O
Cl NH y
S D1
\S¢O / §O
/ \o
The starting chloride ediate A1 (0.92g, 1.9 mmol) was dissolved in iPrOH (10 mL)
and treated with triethylamine (0.45 mL, 0.33 g) and the intermediate 17 (0.45 g) and then
heated to a gentle reflux under nitrogen. After heating overnight the on was cooled and
diluted with ethyl acetate and brine. The organic layer was separated and concentrated under
reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (50—100% ethyl
acetate in hexanes) to afford the product as a white solid (1.15 g). LCMS (ESI) m/Z 558.2 [M +
H12 1‘}; = 2.17 min.
Using similar procedures the corresponding compounds 193, 194 and 195 can also be
prepared. Accordingly, one ment includes compounds 193, 194 and 195 and salts
thereof.
WO 96681
my Kyle“ Q—OCL
Q t>40“
c: NHSOzMe CN
Cl NHSOzMe CW“?
19194
CI NHSOzMe CN
Example 8: Preparation of compound 196.
Compound 196 was prepared according to the general procedure cited below LCMS (m/z)
446.04 [M + H]+
MW 445.22
General Procedure
/ /
/ / A N
NH N D. \OH
HATU, TEA, DMF
16 h, rt
In 50 mL, singled necked, round ed flask was placed intermediate C1 (1932
.90 mmol) and TEA (1.64 mL, 11.8 mmol) in DMF (13 mL). The ylic acid (0.040
mmol) was placed in a separate 2-ml Vial. Then, into the vial was dispensed a solution of
intermediate C1 (0.037 mmol) followed by the addition ofHATU (15.2 mg, 0.04 mmol). The
resulting reaction mixture was placed on an orbital shaker at room temperature for 16 h. Then,
to the reaction mixture was added EtOAc (4 mL), washed with sat. NaHCO3 (2 mL x 2), and
concentrated in Genevac. The crude residue was loaded onto the CUSIL column, washed with
EtOAc2Hexane (1:1, 4 mL), eluted with MeOH:EtOAc (5:95, 3 mL), and concentrated in
Genevac to give the final compound 196.
Example 9: Preparation of intermediate 11.
@0/ Pd(OAc)2, Xanphos O
, Dioxane, 100°C @0/
Br N
To an oven dried 50 mL round-bottom flask, methyl 2-bromomethylbenzoate (352
mg, 1.54 mmol), sultam (236 mg, 1.95 mmol), cesium carbonate (732 mg, 2.25 mmol),
ium acetate (40.4 mg, 0.18 mmol), and Xanphos (136 mg, 0.235 mmol) were added and
flask was placed under argon. Reagents were suspended in 8 mL of anhydrous dioxane and
mixture was heated at 100 °C overnight. After g to room temperature, reaction mixture
was filtered, washing with ethyl acetate. Combined filtrate was concentrated under reduced
pressure and resulting film was purified by silica gel column chromatography (ZS-100% Ethyl
Acetate in Hexanes) to yield intermediate 11.
lH-NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz): 5 7.75 (d, 1H), 7.44 (m, 1H), 7.35 (m, 1H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 3.81 (t,
2H), 3.28 (t, 2H), 2.55 (m, 2H), 2.39 (s, 3H).
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ NO4S requires: . Found 270.12.
Example 10: ation of intermediate 12.
UH)/ LiOH—HZO fiOH
N3 0, 60 °C N3
o=,,S o=,,S
O O
Lithium hydroxide monohydrate (496 mg, 11.8 mmol) was added to a solution of
intermediate 11 (316 mg, 1.17 mmol) in 22 mL of THF and 12 mL of water at room
temperature. Reaction mixture was heated at 60 0C for two hours. After cooling to room
temperature, reaction mixture was acidified with 40 mL of 1N HCl (aq) and extracted with ethyl
e (3 x 30 mL). The combined organic layers were washed 50 mL of Brine, separated,
dried (MgSO4), filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield intermediate 12.
1H-NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz): 5 12.9 (s, 1H), 7.57 (d, J=1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.41-7.34 (m, 2H), 3.66 (t,
J=6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.28 (m, 2H), 2.37 (m, 2H), 2.33 (s, 3H).
LCMS m/z [M+H]' C11H13NO4S requires: 254.06. Found 254.18.
Example 11: Preparation of compound 197.
)N‘N \ N
04% Mi
‘H D-MOH HATU,TEA, DMF, rt 0 QMOH
L’\\
\N N/j i\\
4?, N
HATU (70 mg, 0.185 mmol) was added to a solution of intermediate 12 (40 mg, 0.16
mmol) in 3 mL of anhydrous DMF at room ature. After 60 minutes of stirring,
intermediate C1 (40 mg, 0.123 mmol) was added followed immediately by triethylamine (0.030
mL, 0.213 mmol). Reaction mixture stirred at room temperature overnight under argon.
Mixture was then poured into 30 mL of H20 and extracted three times with 30 mL of ethyl
acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with 50 mL brine, dried (MgSO4), filtered,
and concentrated under d pressure leaving a residue. Product was purified by prep HPLC
(1 5-100% Acetonitrile (with 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid) in water (with 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid))
to yield compound 197 as a trifluoroacetic acid salt, after lyophilization.
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ C23H33N7O4S requires: 564.23. Found 564.13.
HPLC Tr (min), purity %: 5.33, 99%
Example 12: Preparation of intermediate 13.
O 0
Cl Cl
0 1) NaN3, DMF, rt OH
2) LiOH-HZO
MeOH/THF/HZO, rt
Br N3
Step 1: Sodium azide (158 mg, 2.43 mmol) was added to a solution of methyl 2—
(bromomethyl)—5-chlorobenzoate (518 mg, 1.97 mmol) in 3 mL ofDMF at room ature.
After ng overnight, on mixture was quenched with 25 mL of water. Aqueous was
extracted with ethyl acetate (3x30 mL) and combined organics were washed with water (2x40
mL) and 50 mL of brine. Organics were dried (NazSO4), filtered, and concentrated under
reduced pressure to yield methyl 2-(azidomethyl)chlorobenzoate which was used in the next
step without further purification.
Step 2: Lithium hydroxide drate (794 mg, 18.9 mmol) was added to a solution of
methyl 2-(azidomethyl)-5—chlorobenzoate (426 mg, 1.88 mmol), from the previous step, in 27
mL of 1:1 :1 THFzmethanolzwater at room temperature. After stirring overnight, reaction
mixture was quenched with 20 mL of 2N HCl(aq), and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x30 mL).
Combined organics were washed with brine, dried (MgSO4), filtered, and concentrated under
reduced pressure to yield intermediate 13.
1H-NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz): 7.88 (m, 1H), .65 (m, 1H), 7.54 (m, 1H), 4.78 (s, 2H).
Example 13: ation of compound 198.
N\ N\
/ / / /
N\ ”\OH HATU,TEA, DMF, rt N
i\\ or i\\
N N
Following the procedure for the synthesis of compound 197, beginning with intermediate
13 (36.2 mg, 0.171 mmol) and intermediate C1 (40 mg, 0.123 mmol), compound 198 was
synthesized as a trifluoroacetic acid salt after lization.
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ C25H26C1N902 requires: 520.19. Found 520.03.
HPLC Tr (min), purity %: 6.34, 97%.
Example 14: Preparation of intermediate 14.
O 0
Br / MESOZCI, CHzciz Br
O /
Pyridine, rt 0
- NHz NHSOzMe
To a solution of methyl 2-aminobromobenzoate (7.38 g, 32.0 mmol) and pyridine (6.3
mL, 81.5 mmol) in 100 mL of anhydrous CH2C12, was added slowly methane sulfonlehloride
(6.5 mL, 79.9 mmol). After stirring overnight, reaction mixture was quenched with 100 mL of
1N HCl (aq). Aqueous mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3x120 mL) and combined
organic layers were washed 200 mL brine. Organics were dried (MgSO4), filtered, and
concentrated under reduced re to yield ediate 14. Silica gel column
tography (0—30% Ethyl Acetate in Hexanes), yielded intermediate 14.
1H-NMR(CDC13, 300 MHz): 5 10.4 (s, 1H), 8.22 (s, 1H), 7.63 (s, 2H), 3.96 (s, 3H), 3.05 (s, 3H)
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ C9H10BrNO4S requires: 307.95. Found .
Example 15: Preparation of intermediate 15.
O 0
Br@0/
NaOH(aq), THF, rt
NHSOzMe Br\©EU\OH
A 2.65 M solution ofNaOH in water (2.65 mL, 7.02 mmol) was added to a solution of
intermediate 14 in 9 mL of THF with strong stirring. The reaction mixture was stirred at room
temperature over night. The mixture was then acidified with 10 mL of 1N HCl and extracted
with ethyl e (3 x 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed 30 mL of brine,
separated, dried (MgSO4), filtered, and trated under reduced pressure to yield
intermediate 15.
1H-NMR (DMSO, 300 MHz): 8 10.6 (s, 1H), 8.05 (s, 1H), 7.79 (d, 1H), 7.55 (d, 1H), 3.18 (s,
3H).
LCMS m/z [M+H]' CgHgBI'NO4S requires: 291.94. Found 291.90.
Example 16: Preparation of compound 199.
/ /
N‘H IDMOH N
N N
EA,DMF,rt o DMOH
§\\ Br NH \\\
ing the procedure for the synthesis of compound 197, beginning with intermediate
15 (47 mg, 0.160 mmol) and intermediate C1 (40 mg, 0.123 mmol), compound 199 was
synthesized as a trifluoroacetic acid salt, after lyophilization .
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ C25H23BrN7O4S requires: 602.11. Found 602.78
HPLC Tr (min), purity %: 6.52, 80%
Example 17: Preparation of intermediate 16.
HO CI
oxalyl chloride 0
DMF, CHZCIZ, rt
N.“ NH
O/” ‘8.—
O/’II
0 o
DMF (0.070 mL, 0.908 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 5—methyl-2—
(methylsulfonamido)benzoic acid (1.01 g, 4.59 mmol) and oxalyl chloride (1.6 mL, 18.3 mmol)
in 11 mL of anhydrous dichloromethane. After 3 hours, reaction mixture was concentrated and
dried in-vacuo to yield intermediate 16 which was used in the next step without further
purification.
lH-NMR(CDC13, 400 MHz): 5 10.2 (s, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.64 (m, 1H), 7.39 (m, 1H), 3.03 (s,
3H), 2.35 (s, 3H).
Example 18: Preparation of intermediate 17.
BOC\D“‘O’H HCOOH HDMO’H
a 40°C a
\\\ \\\
N N
The BOC pyrollidine intermediate 10a (1 g, 4.7 mmol) was added to HCOOH (5 ml) and
was heated at 40°C for 2h. The solvent was evaporated under d pressure and ted
IPA ) was added to dissolve the residue, white precipitate formed after the IPA solution
cooled down. The product was filtered and washed with IPA to give intermediate 17 that was
used without further purification in uent reactions.
Example 19: Preparation of intermediate 18.
HCI 0 Ctort O
O/II
Triethylamine (0.58 mL, 4.16 mmol) was added slowly to a mixture of intermediate 17
(479 mg, 2.01 mmol) and intermediate 5 (573 mg, 2.00 mmol) in 10 mL of dichloromethane
under argon at 0 0C. After 3 hours, LC/MS indicated full conversion to desired product. The
reaction mixture was concentrated and dried in-vacuo to yield intermediate 18 that was used in
the next steps without further purification.
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ C1N503S es: 462.13. Found 462.32.
Example 20: Preparation of compound 200.
N‘H N‘H \\\
0’8” N
TEA, MeOH, 75°C Ogfi‘”
o o
Triethylamine (0.100 mL, 0.717 mmol) was added to a mixture of intermediate 18 (102
mg, 0.221 mmol) and intermediate 17 (50 mg, 0.316 mmol) in 3 mL of methanol at room
ature. After heating at 75 0C overnight, reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature
and concentrated under reduced re. The remaining residue was purified by silica gel
column chromatography (IO-75% ethyl acetate in hexanes) to yield compound 200.
LCMS m/Z [M+H]+ C26H31N7O4S requires: . Found 538.01.
HPLC Tr (min), purity %: 6.10, 97%.
Example 21: Preparation of compound 201.
/N\N \ CI /N‘N \
0\ / /
N N N
/ / .nOH
NH N N 0
HATU, NEt3. DMF -.
3 CI 0 \\\
2-Methoxychlorobenzoic acid (29mg, 0.17 mmol) and HATU (76mg, 0.2 mmol) were
dissolved in DMF (2 ml). The reaction e was stirred at room temperature for 10mins. To
the above on was added intermediate C1 (3 5mg, 0.1 mmol) and NEt3 (55 pl). The reaction
was d at room temperature for 30mins and was quenched with brine (10 ml) and then
extracted with EtOAc (20 ml). The organic layer was washed with brine twice (10 ml) and then
was evaporated under reduced pressure. T he residue was purified with prep HPLC (0—100%
H20) to afford compound 201.
LCMS (m/z) 495.17 [M + H]+.
MW 493.97.
Example 22: Preparation of compound 202.
WN\/ / N N
O DI‘\OH
c. <\\
N
The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for compound 201 starting
from intermediate C1 and 2-methylchlorobenzoic acid.
LCMS (m/z) 479.20 [M + Hr.
MW 477.97.
Example 23: Preparation of intermediate 19.
0 OH
’/ ’/
NH N“ on N N/ C:
HATU,NEg,DMF
2- Amino—5-methylbenzoic acid (316 mg, 2.09 mmol), HATU (992mg, 2.61 mmol) were
dissolved in anhydrous DMF (2 ml). After activation for 1 hour, intermediate 5 (500 mg, 1.74
mmol) and triethylamine (0.7 ml) was added to the above solution. The reaction was stirred
under nitrogen for 2 hours. ts were removed by rotary evaporation. The e was
d with silica gel column chromatography to provide intermediate 19.
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ C20H22C1N50 requires: 384.15. Found 383.99.
HPLC Tr (min), purity %: 2.00, 98%.
Example 24: Preparation of intermediate 20.
o N- \\
W A WCI / /
/ / N N Cl
N N Cl 0
0 ne
NH2 ):0
Intermediate 19 , 0.84mmol) was dissolved in pyridine (2 ml). Then acetyl
chloride (78mg, 1.0 mmol) was added to the above solution. The reaction was stirred under
nitrogen for 30mins. Solvents were removed by rotary evaporation. The residue was purified
with silica gel column chromatography to provide intermediate 20.
LCMS m/z [M+H]+ C22H24C1N502 requires: 426.16. Found 425.89.
HPLC Tr (min), purity %: 2.40, 98%.
Example 25: Preparation of compound 203.
N N/
[H l‘Q/ZN
The title compound was prepared in 25% yield according to the procedure for compound
201 ng from intermediate 20 and the cis and trans mixture of 3—cyano
hydroxypyrrolidine. Compound 203 was obtained as a e of all 4 isomers at the
pyrrolidine.
LCMS (m/Z) 501.87 [M + H]+.
MW 500.58.
Example 26: Preparation of compound 204.
Wig:’FH
CI NO
Intermediate D1 (Example 7) (0.100g) was dissolved in DMF (2 ml) and Boc—L-valine
(0. 075g), DMAP (0.02g) and HATU (0. 096g) added with stirring at room temperature. After 5
h, the solution was diluted with MeCN (2 ml) and water (4 ml) and was d with
preparatory HPLC to yield the corresponding ester. The ester was dissolved in dioxane (2 ml)
and HCl (4M in dioxane, 2 ml) was added with ng. After 2h, volatiles were removed at
room temperature and the crude product was purified with preparatory HPLC to yield compound
204.
LCMS (m/z) 657.23, Tr = 1.64 min.
MW 657.18.
Example 27: Preparation of compound 205.
MYN\ H
O N
/ /
N N N Hj
O Q. I \O
H 3
Cl N' 0
The title compound was prepared in an analogous way as described for compound 204
above utilizing proline to afford the product nd 205.
LCMS (m/z) , Tr = 1.58 min.
CALC. MW 655.17.
Example 28: Preparation of compound 206.
/ / NHBoc TFA N N/
N N
N N . J}
...OH ’ ’ 0
o Q-‘o
., NH2
2, EDCI, DMAP, DCM EN
ON c:
Cl N.“ N:—
o‘SB— 0’ b
lnterrnediate D1 (Example 7) (200mg, 0.36 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (2 ml), to the
above solution was added Boc-Glycine (90mg, 0.6 mmol) and EDCI (111mg, 0.58 mmol)
followed by DMAP (23mg, 0.18 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room ature
for 3 hours. To the above reaction mixture was added TFA (0.1 m1) and d at room
temperature for 1 h. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and purified with prep
HPLC (Gemini C18, 100 30 mm, 5 micron column) using a gradient of water/acetonitrile 0-
100 to afford the title compound 206.
LCMS (m/z) 615.24 [M+H], Tr = 2.67 min.
CALC. MW 615.22.
Example 29: Preparation of compound 207.
MarN-/ /
N N N
Cl OH
028—
Into oven-dried, argon purged flask were placed intermediate D1 (Example 7) (140 mg,
0.25 mmol), succinic anhydride (55 mg, 0.55 mmol) and catalytic amount (1 mg) of 4—
dimethylaminopyridine. The flask was sealed with septa and ed with argon three times.
Dry tetrahydrofuran (20 mL) was added into the on mixture via syringe, followed by
diisopropylethylamine (72 mg, 0.56 mmol). This reaction mixture was heated for 14 hours at 70
0C to e the full conversion. The solvent was evaporated, the residue was dissolved in
ethyl acetate (30 mL) and this solution was washed twice with 10% solution of citric acid (30
mL), brine (30 mL), dried over ium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The residue was
purified by silica gel chromatography using gradient of dichloromethane/methanol (from 10/0 to
9/ l) to afford the title compound 207.
TLC Rf = 0.49 (10% methanol in dichloromethane, silica gel).
LCMS (m/z) 658.2 (100%) and 660.2 (44%) [M + H]+; 655.8 (100%) and 657.9 (40%) [M - H]+,
Tr = 3.96 min., purity >99%.
For C29H32C1N7O7S Calc. MW 657.2 (100%) and 659.2 (37%).
1H-NMR(CDC13, 400 MHz): 9.19 (s, 1H), 8.73 (s, 1H), 7.61 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J:
8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.25 (s, 1H), 6.14 (s, 1H), 6.03 (s, 1H), 5.51 (s, 1H), 5.23 (s,.lH), 4.04 (m, 3H), 3.75
(m, 1H), 3.34 (m, 1H), 3.19 (m, 1H), 3.06 (m, 1H), 2.84 (m, 2H), 2.66 (m, 3H), 2.29 (m, 3H),
2.00-1.22 (m, 6H).
Example 30: Preparation of compound 208.
MYN\/
N N/ Du‘O /N
CI NH
025*—
2012/071065
Into oven-dried, argon purged flask were placed intermediate D1 (Example 7) (56 mg,
0.1 mmol), niacin (19 mg, 0.15 mmol) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (18 mg, 0.15 mmol). The
flask was sealed with septa and repurged with argon three times. Dry dichloromethane (20 mL)
was added into the reaction mixture via syringe, followed by 1-ethyl-3 ~(3-
dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (67 mg, 0.3 mmol). This reaction mixture
was ed with argon three times and stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes to achieve
the full sion. The solvent was evaporated, the residue was dissolved in ethyl e (30
mL) and this solution was washed twice with 5% solution of citric acid (30 mL), saturated
solution O3 (30 mL), water (30 mL), brine (30 mL), dried over magnesium sulfate,
filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography using gradient of
dichloromethane/methanol (from 10/0 to 95/5) to afford the title compound.
TLC Rf = 0.78 (5% methanol in dichloromethane, silica gel).
LCMS (m/z) 663.3 (100%) and 665.2 (43%) [M + H]+; 661.2 (100%) and 663.2 (38%) [M - H]+,
= 4.19 min., purity >99%.
For C31H31C1N805S Calc. MW 662.2 (100%) and 664.2 (38%).
lH-NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz): 9.21 (s, 1H), 8.77 (d, J: 4.2 Hz, 1H), 8.74 (s, 1H), 8.31 (d, J=
7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.61 (d, J: 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (dd, J= 7.9 Hz, J= 4.2 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J= 8.8
Hz, 1H), 7.24 (s, 1H), 6.14 (m, 1H), 6.02 (s, 1H), 5.73 (m, 1H), 4.16 (m, 4H), 3.88 (m, 1H), 3.47
(m, 1H), 3.00 (s, 1H), 3.06 (m, 1H), 2.82 (s, 3H), 2.31 (s, 3H), 1.60-1.22 (m, 6H).
Example 31: Preparation of Compound 209.
MYN-/ / N N N ..
o 0 GM
CI NH
02‘8“— S
WO 96681
Into oven-dried, argon purged flask were placed compound 207 (123 mg, 0.19 mmol)
and 2-morpholinoethanamine (27 mg, 0.21 mmol). The flask was sealed with septa and
repurged with argon three times. Reaction flask was placed in an ice-bath. 6 mL of dry
acetonitrile were added into the reaction mixture via syringe, followed by diisopropylethylamine
(97 mg, 0.75 mmol) and 0—(7-azabenzotriazol—1-yl)—N,N,N’,N-tetramethyluronium
hexafluorophosphate (107 mg, 0.28 mmol). This reaction mixture was repurged three times
with argon, the ice-bath was removed and the reaction e was stirred at room ature
for 5 minutes to achieve the fill conversion. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was
purified by silica gel chromatography (triethylamine neutralized silica gel) using gradient of
dichloromethane/methanol (from 10/0 to 9/1) to afford the title compound 209.
TLC Rf = 0.57 (10% methanol in dichloromethane, silica gel).
LCMS (m/z) 770.3 (100%) and 772.2 (51%) [M + H]+; 768.2 (100%) and 770.1 (43%) [M -
H]+,Tr = 2.95 min., purity >99%.
For C35H44C1N907S Calc. MW 769.3 (100%) 771.3 (37%).
lH-NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz): 9.23 (s, 1H), 8.72 (s, 1H), 7.62 (d, J: 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J=
8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.25 (m, 1H), 6.14 (m, 1H), 6.00 (s, 2H), 5.51 (m, 1H), 5.23 (s, 2H), 4.03 (m, 1H),
3.75 (m, 1H), 3.64 (m, 6H), 3.26 (m, 2H), 3.19 (m, 1H), 3.06 (m, 2H), 2.80 (s, 3H), 2.73 (m,
2H), 2.45 (m, 2H), 2.38 (m, 3H), 2.28 (s, 3H), 1.94—1.22 (m, 4H).
Example 32. Preparation of intermediate 32.
A pyridine
CI CCI3 EtO \ OEt
2) NaOEt, EtOH
A solution of xy-propene (5.1 mL, 46 mmol) in ne (3.4 mL) was added
slowly Via addition funnel (~1 drop/sec) to neat trichloroacetyl chloride (4.7 mL, 42 mmol) at
—10 °C under an argon atmosphere. The reaction e was then allowed to slowly warm to
23 °C. After 20 h, the reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane (50 mL) and the
resulting mixture was washed with 0.01N HCl (3 50 mL) and brine (50 m L), was dried over
anhydrous sodium sulfate, and was concentrated under reduced pressure. To the crude e
was added sodium ethoxide (21 wt% in ethanol, 7.1 g, 44 mmol) slowly via syringe. After 30
min, the reaction mixture was ioned between dichloromethane (500 mL) and water (500
mL). The phases were split and the aqueous layer was extracted with romethane (500
mL). The combined organic extracts were dried over ous sodium sulfate, and were
concentrated to afford intermediate 32.
1H-NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz): 7.28 (app 5, 1H), 4.09 (q, .1: 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.96 (q, J: 7.1 Hz,
2H), 1.66 (s, 3H), 1.25 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H), 1.20 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H).
Antiviral Activity
Another ment relates to methods of inhibiting viral infections, comprising the
step of treating a sample or subject ted of needing such inhibition with a composition of
the invention.
Samples suspected of containing a virus include l or man-made materials such as
living organisms; tissue or cell cultures; biological samples such aspbiological material s
, serum, urine, cerebrospinal fluid, tears, sputum, saliva, tissue samples, and the like);
laboratory samples; food, water, or air samples; bioproduct samples such as extracts of cells,
particularly recombinant cells synthesizing a desired glycoprotein; and the like. Typically the
sample will be suspected of containing an organism which induces a viral infection, frequently a
pathogenic organism such as a tumor virus. s can be contained in any medium including
water and organic solvent\water mixtures. Samples include living organisms such as humans,
and manmade materials such as cell cultures.
If desired, the anti-virus activity of a compound described herein after application of the
composition can be observed by any method ing direct and indirect methods of ing
such activity. Quantitative, qualitative, and semi-quantitative methods of ining such
activity are all contemplated. Typically one of the screening methods described above are
applied, however, any other method such as observation of the physiological properties of a
living organism are also applicable.
The antiviral activity of a compound described herein can be measured using standard
screening protocols that are known. For example, the ral activity of a compound can be
measured using the following general protocols.
WO 96681
Respiratory syncytial virus (RSV) antiviral activity and cytotoxicity assays
Anti-RSV activity
Antiviral activity against RSV was determined using an in Vitro cytoprotection assay in
Hep2 cells. In this assay, compounds inhibiting the virus replication exhibit cytoprotective effect
against the virus-induced cell g were quantified using a cell viability t. The method
used was similar to s previously described in published literature (Chapman ct al.,
Antimicrob Agents Chemother. 2007, 51(9):3346-53.)
Hep2 cells were obtained from ATCC (Manassas, VI) and maintained in MEM media
supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and penicillin/streptomycin. Cells were passaged
twice a week and kept at subconfluent stage. Commercial stock ofRSV strain AZ ced
Biotechnologies, Columbia, MD) was titered before compound testing to determine the
appropriate dilution of the Virus stock that generated desirable cytopathic effect in Hep2 cells.
For ral tests, Hep2 cells were seeded into l plates 24 hours before the assay
at a density of 3,000 cells/well. On a separate 96well plate, compounds to be tested were
serially diluted in cell culture media. Eight concentrations in 3-fold serial dilution increments
were prepared for each tested compound and 100 uL/well of each dilution was transferred in
duplicate onto plates with seeded Hep2 cells. Subsequently, appropriate dilution of Virus stock
previously determined by titration was prepared in cell culture media and 100 uL/well was
added to test plates containing cells and serially diluted compounds. Each plate included three
wells of infected untreated cells and three wells of uninfected cells that served as 0% and 100%
virus inhibition control, tively. Following the infection with RSV, testing plates were
ted for 4 days in a tissue culture tor. After the incubation, RSV-induced cytopathic
effect was determined using a Cell TiterGlo reagent ga, Madison, WI) followed by a
luminescence read-out. The percentage inhibition was calculated for each tested concentration
relative to the 0% and 100% tion controls and the EC50 value for each compound was
determined by non-linear regression as a tration inhibiting the RSV-induced cytopathic
effect by 50%. Ribavirin (purchased from Sigma, St. Louis, MO) was used as a positive control
for antiviral activity.
Compounds were also tested for antiviral ty against RSV in Hep2 cells using a 384
well format. Compounds were diluted in DMSO using a p serial on in 3-fold
increments via automation in 4 adjacent replicates each. Eight compounds were tested per
dilution plate. 0.4uL of diluted compounds were then stamped via Biomek into 384—well plates
(Nunc 142761 or 164730 w/lid 264616) containing 20uL of media (Mediatech Inc. MEM
mented with Glutamine, 10% FBS and Pen/Strep). DMSO and a le positive control
compound, such as 80 uM GS-329467 or 10 uM 427346 was used for the 100% and 0% cell
killing controls, respectively.
Hep2 cells (1.0 x 105 cells/ml) were prepared as above in batch to at least 40 mls excess
of the number of sample plates (8 mls cell mix per plate) and ed with vendor supplied
(ABI) RSV strain A2 to arrive at an MOI of 1:1000 (viruszcell #) or 123000 (vol virus: cell vol).
Immediately after addition of virus, the RSV infected Hep2 cell suspension was added to each
stamped 384-well plate at 20 ul per well using a uFlow dispenser, giving a final volume of 40
uL/well, each with 2000 infected cells. The plates were then incubated for 5 days at 37°C and
% C02. Following incubation, the plates were equilibrated to room temperature in a biosafety
cabinet hood for 1.5 hrs and 40uL of Cell-Titer Glo viability reagent (Promega) was added to
each well via uFlow. Following a10-20 minute incubation, the plates were read using an
on or Victor Luminescence plate reader (Perkin-Elmer). The data was then uploaded and
analyzed on the Bioinformatics portal under the RSV Cell ivity and 8-plate EC50-Hep2-
384 or 8-plate EC50-Hep2-Envision protocols.
Multiple point data generated in the assay was analysed using Pipeline Pilot (Accelrys,
Inc., n 7.0) to generate a dose response curve based on least squares fit to a 4—parameter
curve. The generated formula for the curve was then used to calculate the % inhibition at a
given tration. The % inhibition reported in the table was then adjusted based on the
normalization of the bottom and top of the curve % inhibition values to 0% and 100%
respectively.
Representative activities for the compounds of the invention against RSV-induced
cytopathic effects are shown in the Table below.
WO 96681
Compound Percent inhibition
formula at 0.5 uM
Compound Percent inhibition
formula at 0.5 [AM
O\O\O\O\O\O\O\O\O\U1U‘IUIU‘IUIUIUIUIUlUi-b-P-b-b-b-b-P F—‘OKOOGQONUI-bWNHOOOOflONUI-RWNt—‘OKDOONONUILW 88
1 00
H L11
N\] Uiv—A
UIONHOOU.‘NHUJ-b
72 100
73 99
74 100
75 100
76 99
77 100
78 100
79 100
80 14
81 96
82 100
83 99
84 100
Compound Percent tion
formula at 0.5 pM
89 100
90 100
91 100
95 21
99 100
WO 96681
Compound t inhibition
1 87 1 00
1 93 n.d
196 96
(n.d. not determined)
WO 96681
Cytotoxicity
Cytotoxicity of tested compounds was determined in uninfected Hep2 cells in parallel
with the antiviral activity using the cell viability t in a similar fashion as described before
for other cell types (Cihlar et al., Antimicrob Agents Chemother. 2008,52(2):655-65.). The same
protocol as for the determination of antiviral activity was used for the measurement of
compound cytotoxicity except that the cells were not infected with RSV. d, fresh cell
culture media (100 uL/well) without the virus was added to tested plates with cells and
prediluted nds. Cells were then incubated for 4 days followed by a cell viability test
using CellTiter Glo t and a luminescence read-out. Untreated cell and cells treated with
50 ug/mL puromycin (Sigma, St. Louis, M0) were used as 100% and 0% cell viability control,
respectively. The percent of cell viability was calculated for each tested compound
concentration relative to the 0% and 100% controls and the CC50 value was determined by non-
linear regression as a nd concentration reducing the cell viability by 50%.
To test for compound cytotoxicity in Hep2 cells using a 384 well format, compounds
were diluted in DMSO using a lO-step serial dilution in 3-fold increments Via automation in 4
adjacent replicates each. Eight compounds were tested per dilution plate. 0.4uL of d
compounds were then d Via Biomek into 384-well plates (Nunc 142761 or 164730 w/lid
264616) containing 20uL of media (Mediatech Inc. MEM supplemented with Glutamine, 10%
FBS and Pen/Strep). 50 ug/mL puromycin and DMSO were used for the 100% and 0%
cytotoxicity controls, respectively.
Hep2 cells (1.0 X 105 ml) were added to each stamped plate at 20 ul per well to give
a total of 2000 cells/well and a final volume of 40 uL/well. Usually, the cells were batch
prediluted to 1.0 X 105 mL in excess of the number of sample plates and added at 20 ul per
well into each assay plate using a uFlow dispenser. The plates were then incubated for 4 days at
37°C and 5% C02. Following incubation, the plates were equilibrated to room temperature in a
biosafety cabinet hood for 1.5 hrs and 40uL of Cell—Titer G10 viability reagent (Promega) was
added to each well via uFlow. Following a 10-20 minute incubation, the plates were read using
an EnVision or Victor Luminescence plate reader (Perkin-Elmer). The data was then uploaded
and analyzed on the Bioinformatics portal (Pipeline Pilot) under the Cytotoxicity assay using the
8—plate CC50-Hep2 or e ep2 Envision protocols. Compounds tested for Anti-RSV
activity were also tested in this cyctotoxicity assay.
l 00 1 406004
All publications, patents, and patent documents cited herein above are incorporated by
reference herein, as though dually incorporated by reference.
The invention has been described with reference to various specific and preferred
embodiments and techniques. However, one skilled in the art will understand that many variations
and modifications may be made while remaining within the spirit and scope of the invention.
Reference to any prior art in the specification is not, and should not be taken as, an
acknowledgment or any form of suggestion that this prior art forms part of the common general
dge in New d or any otherjurisdiction.
Claims (13)
1. A nd of formula I: 10 or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein: A is —(C(R4)2)n- wherein any one C(R4)2 of said —(C(R4)2)n- may be ally replaced with -O-, -S-, -S(O)p-, NH or NR3; nis 3,4, 5 or6; 15 eachpis 1 or 2; Ar is a C2—C20 cyclyl group or a C6-C20 aryl group, wherein the C2—C20 heterocyclyl group or the C6-C20 aryl group is ally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 R6; each R3, R4 or R6 is independently H, oxo, 0R“, NRIIR‘Z, NR“C(0)R“, NR“C(O)OR“, NR“C(0)NR“R”, N3, CN, N02, SR“, 3(0),,Ra, NR“S(O)pRa, -C(=O)R“, —C(=0)0R“, — 20 C(=O)NR“R12, —C(=O)SR“, -S(O)p(OR”), —SOZNR“R12, —NR“S(O)p(OR“), —NR“sopNR“R12, NR“C(=NR‘ 1)NR“R12, halogen, (C1—C3)alkyl, (C2—C3)alkenyl, (C2—C8)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, )cycloalkyl or (C4~Cg)carbocyclylalkyl; or two R4 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form a double 25 bond n the two carbons to which they are attached or may form a (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally replaced by -O-, —S—, -S(O)p-, -NH- or -NRa—; or four R4 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken together, may optionally form an optionally substituted C6 aryl ring; or two R4 on the same carbon atom, when taken together, may optionally form a (C3- C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3—C7)cycloalkyl ring may be optionally replaced by -O-, -S-, -S(O)p-, -NH- or —NRa-; or two R6 on adjacent carbon atoms, when taken er, may optionally form a (C3— C7)cycloalkyl ring wherein one carbon atom of said (C3-C7)cycloalkyl ring may be ally 10 replaced by -O-, -S-, -S(O)p-, -NH— or —NRa—; each Ra is independently (C1-C3)alkyl, )haloalkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-Cg)alkynyl, aryl(C1-Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or )carbocyclylalkyl wherein any (C1—C3)alkyl, )haloalkyl, (C2-Cg)alkenyl or (C2- Cg)alkynyl of Ra is optionally substituted with one or more OH, NH2,‘ CO2H, C2—C20 15 heterocyclyl, and wherein any aryl(C1—Cg)alkyl, C5—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3- C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of R3 is ally substituted with one or more OH, NH2, CO2H, C2—C20 heterocyclyl or (C1-C3)alkyl; each R11 or R12 is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-Cg)alkenyl, (C2-Cg)alkynyl, aryl(C1-C3)alkyl, C6—C2o aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, )carbocyclylalkyl, 2O -C(=O)Ra, -S(O)pRa or ary1(C1-Cg)alkyl; or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -O-, -S—, -S(O)p—, -NH-, -NRa- or -C(O)—; and wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2—Cg)alkenyl, (C2-Cg)alkynyl, aryl(C1—Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 25 aryl, C2—C20 cyclyl, )cycloalkyl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of each R6, R11 or R12 is, independently, optionally tuted with one or more oxo, halogen, y, NH2, CN, N3, N(Ra 2, NHR“, SH, SR3, S(O)pRa, ORa, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C1—C3)haloalkyl, -C(O)Ra, -C(O)H, -C(=O)OR3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)N(Ra 2 , -C(=O)NHRa , -C(=O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa, NRaS(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa, 30 NRaC(O)N(Ra)2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra 2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH, =NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NRaS(O) pN(Ra 2, NRaS(O) pNH2, NHS(O) pNHRa, NHS(O) pN(Ra)2, NHS(O) pNH2, -OC(=O)Ra, —OP(O)(OH)2 or Ra; provided the compound is not: 1001406004 CI NH \\}\1 O/('3l
2. The compound of claim 1 or a salt or ester, thereof; . 3 wherein each R . IS H.
3. The compound oi’claim l or claim 2 or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein n is 3.
4. The compound of any one ofclaims 1—3 or a salt or ester, thereof; . 4 wherein each R . IS H.
5. The compound of any one of claims 1—4 or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein A is -(Cl~12)3—.
6. The nd of claim 1 wherein the compound of formula I is a compound of formula Ia: M“!N\/ N N/ N F0 “OH Ia . Ar 2 or a salt or ester, thereof.
7. The compound of any one of claims 1-6 or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl, pyridyl, l,2,3,4—tetrahydronaphthyl, indazolyl, phthyridyl, 2,3,- dihydroindanyl, quinolyl, l, 4H-benzo][d][1,3]dioxanyl, pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyridinyl, imidazo[1,2—a]pyridiny1, 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolyl, benzo[d][l,3]dioxolyl, quinoxalyl, isoquinolyl, naphthyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydrobenzothiophenyl or pyrazolo[3,4,b]pyridiny1, l 001 406004 wherein any , pyridyl, l,2,3,4—tetrahydronaphthyl, lyl, 1,6—naphthyridyl, 2,3,- oindanyl, quinolyl, indolyl, 4H-benzo][d][l,3]dioxanyl, pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyridinyl, imidazo[l,2—a]pyridinyl, l, 2,3,4-tetrahydr0quinolyl, benzo[d][l,3]di0xolyl, quinoxalyl, isoquinolyl, naphthyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, 4,5,6,7—tetrahydr0benzothiophenyl or pyrazolo[3,4,b]pyridinyl of A is optionally substituted with l to 5 R6.
8. The compound of any one of claims 1—7 or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein each R6 is independently OR“, CN, S(O)pRa, halogen, (C1-Cg)alkyl, C6~C20 aryl, C2-C20 heterocyclyl, (C3—C7)cycloalkyl, (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl, NR1 “ or NR1 ,Ra, wherein any (C1~Cg)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2~C20 cyclyl, (C3~C7)cycloalkyl or )carbocyclylall<yl ofR6 is optionally substituted with one or more 0x0, halogen, hydroxy, NH2, CN, N3, N(Ra)2, NHRa, 81-], SR'“, S(O),,R”, OR“, (C1—C8)alkyl, (C1— Cg)haloalkyl, —C(O)Ra, -C(O)H, —C(=O)OR3, -C(=O)Ol~l, —C(=O)N(Ra)2 , —C(=O)NHRa , —C(:O)Nl-[2 , NHS(O)pR”, NR"S(O)pRa, NHC(O)Ra, NR“C(O)R8, NHC(O)OR“, NR“C(O)OR“, NR“C(O)NHR“, NR“C(O)N(R“)2, NRaC(O)NH2, Nl—IC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(R’°‘)2, NHC(O)NI~12, =Nl—l, :NOH, =NOR“, NR“S(O)pNHRa, NR“S(O) pN(Ra)2, O) pNHg, NHS(O) pNHRH, NHS(O) )2, NHS(O) pNHz, —OC(:O)R“1, —OP(O)(OH)2 or R”.
9. The compound of any one of claims 1—7 or a salt or ester, thereof; wherein each R6 is independently ORl 1, CN, S(O)I,Ra, halogen, (C1—C8)alkyl, C6—C20 aryl, C2—C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloalkyl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl, wherein any (C1—C8)alkyl, C6~C20 aryl, C2~C20 heterocyclyl, (C3-C7)cycloall<yl or (C4—Cg)carbocyclylalkyl of R6 is optionally substituted with one or more 0x0, halogen, hydroxy, NHz, CN, N3, N(Ra)2, NHRaj SH, SR3, a, 0R3, (C1— Cg)alkyl, (C1—C8)haloalkyl, -C(O)Ra, ~C(O)H, —C(=O)ORa, ~C(=O)OH, N(Ra)2 , —C(=O)NHRa , -C(:O)NH2 , NHS(O)pRa, NRaS(O)pRa, R3, NRaC(O)Ra, NHC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NHRa, NRaC(O)N(Ra)2, NRaC(O)NH2, NHC(O)NHRa, NHC(O)N(Ra)2, NHC(O)NH2, =NH, =NOH, =NORa, NRaS(O)pNHRa, NRaS(O) pN(Ra)2, NRaS(O) pNHz, NHS(O) pNHRa, NHS(O) pN(Ra)2, NHS(O) le-l2, —OC(=O)Ra, ~OP(O)(OH)2 or Ra.
10. The compound ofclaim 1 selected from: WO 96681 MN\/N WO 96681 \ N\ / / / / / N / N N N N N NO ‘OH N N OH 0 0 F i\\ / \ 2’\ F L’\\’ N _N \\N, \N WO 96681 WN\/ / N N N 0 O0H L; , O \\ —§ \\ N I | N S F 2012/071065 CI \OHHOWJO/N:96\\\ . QVOHl \\N , \N /'|\H/j\/ M“LN/Y /l\H/\I N N NQ N N M0H N N .uOH N N _. ‘0H O O O N\ N\ / / / / WO 96681 N NO N N N N _I‘0“ _,\0” o 0 Q..lIOH o N \\ Cl \\N / \N\\ \ o / / / / N N N N N / ...QH N N/ N 0 Q DMOH 0 , QMOH ’ S / \\\’ / / / / / / N N NO N N N N N . OH .OH .OH 0 0 0 \ O ID N ’ F , \ \\ / \ i\\ F \\\ N /N/D‘0H N /N/N... N /N/N.0H o o o w o / 0 N i\\ 3\ r 3\ \\N ' / F Cl N /N \\N / / N N/ N w/ N N/ N Cl 0 O‘OH N N D ‘OH F ‘0“ 0 F%/\N O Cl O : —— 3 \\ ' F I \ ’\ \ N \\ N / N and \ \ N/ \ O | N— A "’OH and salts and esters, f.
11. The compound of claim 1 selected from: WO 96681 '3 \\ Br \ C' \\\ N‘H N N — N /,S\\ 3 O O NH \\ \\ o‘fi \ N Cl \\ . N’ \\ CI NH H ; CI N 0 ,H CN ‘éo 0' ”‘00 / ' s=o / O / / N /N\N/j\/ N N 3 NH2 O 0 0” DINO CI Nj-l -,I W 04%“ CN 0“ Cl NH 0 ' ozs— {flagN OW{QEENQ'WW Cl NH 028— 2 5 Q and salts and esters, f.
12. A compound of formula: MYN \/N N/ w CI NgL/O O// \ wherein W is: l H H TN” H NH | 571/N H H NH NH \NH J: H gr HN ’3‘” NW W'w N H ITI "01,1, 'fi NH *3 / IfN HNare X?/‘23. w” \ A ' {1% . wtA or a salt, or iscmer thereof.
13. The compound of claim 12 selected from:
Applications Claiming Priority (5)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201161579625P | 2011-12-22 | 2011-12-22 | |
US61/579,625 | 2011-12-22 | ||
US201261618510P | 2012-03-30 | 2012-03-30 | |
US61/618,510 | 2012-03-30 | ||
PCT/US2012/071065 WO2013096681A1 (en) | 2011-12-22 | 2012-12-20 | Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as antiviral agents |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
NZ625737A NZ625737A (en) | 2016-04-29 |
NZ625737B2 true NZ625737B2 (en) | 2016-08-02 |
Family
ID=
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6122868B2 (en) | Pyrazolo [1,5-A] pyrimidine as an antiviral agent | |
US10174038B2 (en) | Compounds and methods for antiviral treatment | |
US9957275B2 (en) | Pyrazolo[1,5-A]pyrimidines for antiviral treatment | |
NZ625737B2 (en) | Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as antiviral agents | |
OA16278A (en) | Pyrazolo [1,5-A] pyrimidines as antiviral agents. |